JPHiP Forum
AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: miyumi on December 07, 2013, 06:04:47 AM
-
Hello everyone!!! As you know I am miyumi!! Writer of many stories that no one may or may not know! Anyways here is my new story that you guys voted on and so without further ado, please enjoy my newest creation, Gambler's Luck. Enjoy~
Here is the link to my newest story Monster Within. Hope you like it!
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=36828.msg1275465#msg1275465 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=36828.msg1275465#msg1275465)
Ah and if you're reading my fic for the first time, here's a link to my first fic!
http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?PHPSESSID=cf17e1453b5e8b1df283ad39c4a6a1c3&topic=33249.0 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?PHPSESSID=cf17e1453b5e8b1df283ad39c4a6a1c3&topic=33249.0)
=================================================================================
Gambler's Luck
Prologue
It was a cold night in the city of Tokyo and although many were home or in their beds, the night life in Tokyo is almost as wildly as the day life. Bars were open and serving drinks while the clubs were open and the music was blasting. There were late night shops open and people walking about all around the city doing their normal things. The night life in Tokyo was as abundant as ever and things were just getting started. There are three different types of people in Tokyo all standing at their own individual class. There was the lower class which were people who lived in the slums. They were the poor people who had a home but it was very poor and they had low paying jobs. Then there was the middle class who were people who had decent jobs and decent homes. It was your typical office worker really. Then there was the class that everyone dreamed of being. The high class were the rich people and they were the people who wore fancy clothing and drove expensive vehicles. They had huge houses and an army of servants with one big thing. They had tons and tons of money. They had much power as well and because of this many people strived to be them. In order to become rich you had to do one of three things. One is to earn it through business, another is through crime and then the last and most risky of all is gambling.
Gambling is the most risky way where you could either win it all or lose it all. It's all a game of luck. I've seen many people win it big and many people lose everything they lost. Those who are desperate take loans and when they lose it, that's when things get serious. When you don't pay back people get angry and you either end up severely injured or dead. I have never had to loan in my life and you wanna know why? Be cause I am-
"We have a winner!"
"Not again!"
"There goes my savings!"
"What am I gonna tell my wife?!"
As the men scowled in disappointment, the dealer pushed all the poker chips over to me sitting at the end of the table. I was sitting there happily in a clean pressed suit and tie. My short hair combed back and my glasses pressed close to my eyes. I smirked and then pulled in all the poker chips sliding it into a bag. I smiled and said,
"Thanks for the fun boys I'm gonna go clean out the slots~"
I picked up its bag and then left without another word. I stood in front of three machines and placed the tokens in them at the same time. Then I pulled all three of the levers ad then the machines rolled. They all rolled until they stopped and each and everyone had the same out come.
"777 baby that's what I like to see! Jackpot!"
The machines roared and coins nearly flooded out of the machines. People gathered to spectate the wonder of such amazing luck. Once the machines were done, I pulled in all the coins and then walked over to the cash out booth.
"Here ya go~"
"Wah another grand haul! You're amazing Watanabe-san I'm amazed that the casino is able to keep up with you're winning streak!"
"Ah I'm sure if I kept going I would clean the whole place out!"
"Hey if you do that I'll be out of a job!"
"Ah I wouldn't let that happen to such a pretty girl like you~"
I reached out and held the cash out girl's chin giving her a seductive look. She blushed but then focused on her job and gave me the money I had earned. I sighed and she just giggled how she wasn't allowed to have relationships with regulars meaning me since I come basically almost everyday. I was tired though and I had plenty of money so I packed it away and then headed my way out of the casino. I walked outside the building where my car was waiting for me. The driver opened the door and I walked inside where she shut it behind me and then asked,
"Where to mistress?"
"Home."
The driver took me home and pulled up to the front gate with a large W designed into the gate. The gate doors opened and then the car pulled into the circle drive. The door opened and I stepped out. I gave the driver her usual tip and then walked into the house where the doors had opened and I was greeted by a long line of maids all cutely dressed. They all greeted me with a,
"Welcome home Watanabe-san!"
They all bowed and I walked down the hall up the stairs waving to them and smiling. No matter how many times I see that it never gets old. I told the maids to go to their chambers and rest up while I went back up to my room. Changing into my comfiest pajamas I undressed and put them on and then got ready for bed. Taking off my glasses and placing them on my night stand, I got into the big kind sized bed and then looked up at my ceiling. Another successful night of gambling in total I pulled in 50 million yen. It's not my best but it's enough for me and tomorrow I'll try to win more. I guess I was just tired tonight and what not. Feeling satisfied with myself, I turned off my light and got under the covers closing my eyes for a deep sleep. However my night wasn't over when I felt too girls come up from under the covers in nothing but underwear and lay their hands on me.
"Welcome home Wa-ta-na-be-san~"
"We've been waiting for you~"
"Ladies~"
I am Watanabe Mayu and I am the world's greatest gambler.
==================================================================================
Hope you like it~
-
Finally it's here! :w00t:
What a lifestyle she's living. Everything is too easy for Mayu.
-
YAYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY~~~~~~~~~
one lil'question :is Mayu a boy? cuz she has short hair.
still......YAYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY~~~~ can't wait for more~~~ thank youuuuu~~
-
OMG OMG OMG :cathappy:
This is gonna be good, I just know it will. :deco:
Thank you so much for this. Update soon. :heart:
-
FINALLY~
Now waiting for those plot points you mentioned~ :wub:
-
Ohh~ Mayu seems kakoii~
huhuhu... well, it's started... this fic, looking forward to whatever comes next as always
-
mayuyu seems to be chick boy xD
yukirin will get jealous~~~~~~
-
WINNER WINNER CHICKEN DINNER! :thumbsup miyumi-san :bow:
-
I wish I could like Mayu :ding:
Can't wait to see when Mayu would meet Yuki :on gay:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
-
Mayu is a gambler wow
I wonder how Mayu and Yuki meet
-
hi there ガルシア アレックス or Alex Garcia member me? I didn't know heh that you were in the group when I posted a link of your story on FB :nervous but either way like I promise I am here to comment on this story now that I am a bit better :) . This story is actually good I like how you started :) and I am hoping to see a bit of Mayuki soon :twothumbs as you are well aware of I am a fan of Mariharu and Kojiyuu but once in a blue full moon I love reading other pairing fics so yeah keep up the great work and hope to read more of this soon :twothumbs
-
hehe~ sorry i didnt comment sooner~ :nervous
i love the start to the fic :heart: :yep: 'miyumi-san~' :lol:
update soon please~ demo no rush~ :cow: :bow:
-
Uwaaa~ I wanna be like Mayu~! Such luck on her side..
I'll be waiting for the next update and witness all of it.. :twothumbs
Hope you update soon.. Thanks for your hardwork :bow:
-
Wah sorry it took me so long guys I've been busy with exams and all but here's the first chapter! Hope you enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 1
I woke up the next morning to the sound of birds chirping outside my window. I opened my eyes and bright sunlight crashed down on me nearly blinding me if the curtains weren't there to protect my vulnerable eyes. I sat up and stretched my arms cracking a couple of joints and then straightening out some things. I tried to get off my bed but then I felt something move preventing my arm from moving. I looked down and saw a girl holding on to me sleeping soundly naked. I tried to remember who she was but hell I don't even have a name so I didn't really care. Instead I lightly pushed her arm off and then got up from my bed. I made my way over to the bathroom where the bath was already ready for me. I undressed and then got in where I was refreshed with the scent of lavender and roses. The two aromas filled the room and the warm water just soothed me down in my very soul. I looked out the window and saw it was another beautiful day and that meant another beautiful day for me to go out and win some more cash. However before the casinos weren't even open until late so I had a lot of time to kill. Therefore I started to wonder what I would do today. I didn't really have a job which was the best thing ever because I could basically do whatever I wanted and had all the free time in the world. Therefore I had to think of the things I would do today while waiting for the day to go down. Once I finished my bath I stepped out and started to do my daily morning routine. Looking in the mirror I saw I looked pretty bad as of right now. However after drying my hair and brushing my teeth and combing it in the perfect spot, I was looking fine. All I had left was to add my glasses and my look was complete.
I stepped out of the bathroom and saw that the girls were gone and the bed was already made. Sitting on my bed was a fresh suit and a matching tie to go with it. Today was Monday which meant a new day and so I wonder what new things the world will have to offer me today. I finished getting dressed and then I went down stairs where I was greeted by the morning staff. I greeted them all and then went into the dining room where my breakfast was already there. Today was monday and so the chef had prepared me a traditional eggs and toast breakfast with a side of coffee two sugars and a little milk. It's the perfect combo if you ask me but others have said it was too sweet. Me being the person I am, I love sweet things so of course I'll have a natural sweet tooth. When I finished my meal I thanked the staff and then headed off for whatever it was I was going to do today. I didn't really have a plan so I thought that maybe a walk around the town would help me figure it out. I didn't want the driver to take me so instead I decided to take my bike. Pulling out the keys to my MV Augusta F4CC, I hit the button and the garage opened.
"There she is~"
Gazing upon it's beauty, I was truly marveled by how wonderful this bike truly was. It was my favorite one for many reasons. The slick black design with the custom W made of pure gold welded to the side of it was just perfection. However the main thing I loved about this bike was when I turned it on, the bike only made a couple small puffs and everything else after that was silent. I had it custom made to not make a noise when I rode it because personally I hate loud motorcycles. Opening the gates up I drove out and into the main streets where things were just getting started for some people.
Seeing how the morning rush was just starting to settle in, I decided to go get some coffee since I was still feeling a little drowsy from last night. I pulled into the parking lot and then parked my bike securing it making sure it was safe. Then I walked in and as soon as I did I got all kinds of stares from almost everyone there. They probably weren't used to seeing people like me since this was a somewhat middle class shop but hell they have cheap coffee and honestly it's better than the expensive stuff. I ordered what I wanted and when the cashier asked for my name I told her,
"The World's Luckiest Gambler."
I winked and then sat back down waiting for my order. When it was done they called the name I had given on them and when I received the cup, I saw the cashier was blushing. I took the cup and then sat down at the table. I let the coffee cool down a little bit and then proceeded to pick up the cup where I saw a phone number on the cup. It must have been the cashier's number and I laughed noting such a cute gesture. I sipped my coffee and I had to admit it was pretty good for commoner's coffee and far better than the expensive stuff I used to get. As I was sipping my coffee, I noticed a couple of school girls coming over to me. They were all flustered and blushing and then one of them asked,
"Excuse me is that your bike parked outside?"
"Why yes it is." I said.
"Wow you must be very rich mister! Mind if we hang out with you?"
"Haha flattered I am really but I think now. Don't you kids have school to attend?"
One of the girls checked her phone and realized that they were going to be late. They all panicked and started to run out the cafe catching the last bus. Seeing those kids rush off to school reminded me of the olden days when I used to go to high school. As I sat there drinking my coffee I saw a girl run out and was looking for something. I noticed she had the same uniform as those girls who had just left and so I told her,
"Your friends already left and are probably on the bus by now."
"Eh?! No way! Mou I can't be later for school again they'll expel me!"
I sat there and watched the girl who was panicking trying to think of a plan. Seeing how I had nothing better to do, I decided to help the poor girl out.
"Follow me."
I took the girl and led her out to my bike where I handed her a helmet and had her get on with me.
"Hold on tight."
I started my bike and then sped off heading towards her school which I happened to know because it was the exact same high school I went to. I pulled in front of the gate where the students were gathering and then I stopped. Of course all the kids were staring at me but I ignored them and had the girl get off my bike. She thanked me and I simply smiled and then drove off far away from that school. I didn't like going to school since it had so many bad memories for me. I was sitting at a light when I felt a buzz in my pocket and I knew who it was from so I didn't even bother to check. Instead I drove to Oshima Inc which was Japan's most powerful Manufacturing company producing almost all of Japan's main goods. I walked inside the building where I was greeted by the head secretary there and then made my way up to the elevator. I put in my key and twisted it revealing secret button. I pressed it and the elevator took her all the way to the top floor. The door opened and I walked into a big office with a huge window facing the city. There was a large desk in the middle along with a chair facing towards the window.
"I'm glad you got my message Mayu." a voice said.
"I didn't even have to look because I knew it was you Yuko." I said.
The person in the chair turned around and there sitting there was a small girl who dressed something similar to a man like myself and when she saw me she smiled.
"So what is it you need this time Yuko?" I asked.
"I need help with something very important.." Yuko said with seriousness in her voice.
"What's wrong?"
Yuko walked over to me hiding something behind her back. I was wondering what it was and thought Yuko was doing something that was actually serious. Yuko walked over to me and placed one of her hands on my shoulder. Then she looked at me and said,
"Mayu.. Should I go with pink or purple?"
"What?"
"For the baby's room!"
Yuko pulled out sample sheets of paint and I just realized that she had called me over for designer advice and nothing serious as usual. Nowadays she calls me and asks me stuff about things I don't even know I mean hell I've never had a kid before. I sighed and said,
"I would go with red."
"Eh? Why red?"
"Because they baby is probably gonna have its mother's eyes and I think Atsuko looks lovely in red."
"You make a valid point.. thanks Mayu!"
"No problem. Oh how far is Atsuko by the way?"
"She's three months now and I can already see the belly starting to form!"
"That's great Yuko! You'll be a father in no time nee?"
"I know and I can't wait! If it's a boy we'll do all kinds of cool manly things and if its a girl then well Acchan will have to take care of that because I'm not that girly~"
"Come one Yuko you're a girl you should know this stuff!"
"Oi don't blame me!"
"Hai hai well I gotta go. Have fun decorating the kid's room!"
I walked out of the building and back out to the parking lot. I can't believe Yuko sometimes and he crazy stuff she did. When she first told me her and Atsuko were getting married I was so shocked but in the end I was very happy for her. The two make a cute couple and when she told me Atsuko was pregnant I was over excited. I'm sure Yuko will be a proud father and will take good care of her kid. As for myself well I prefer to be single. I never really imagined myself with someone else because well I wouldn't have the freedom that I have today. Therefore I'd rather run solo and play with as many girls as I want because that's just how I roll~ Even though I get lonely sometimes, I don't let that stop me I mean who needs girls when you have all the money you want. Honestly I'm better off being single and that's how I'm going to leave it for now. After visiting Yuko's place I looked at the time and saw that it was still hours away from the casino's opening so I decided to visit another friend of mine who should be up by now. I mean hell it's two in the afternoon now who would be asleep? I pulled up in front of the large gate similar to mine and pulled in. I walked up to the main door and knocked where there was a long pause of silence. After about two minutes there was some shuffling and tumbling noises and then the door slowly opened.
"Morning Jurina."
"Hey Mayu.."
The door swung all the way open revealing my good friend Matsui Jurina. She was still in her pajamas of course probably sleeping off another hangover. Honestly this kid gets into a lot of trouble for doing what she does. She's doing risky business in an adult's world and honestly she does better than most of the adults I know. Jurina lost her parents when she was young and so she inherited their fortune. Jurina's father owned all the dance clubs and bars in Tokyo and her mother owned all the hostess clubs and video arcades. When they died it all went to Jurina and now she's living the life that any kid her age would dream of. However in reality, it's tearing the poor kid apart and I wonder how much longer she can handle it. Jurina let me in and I walked into the house where it was a complete mess. There were clothes and empty alcohol bottles scattered on the floor and a couple of women sleeping. Another typically morning for Jurina the kid tycoon. We sat down at the couch and Jurina started to pour herself a drink. She asked me if I wanted some but I said no.
"So how have things been going Jurina? Last time we talked you had just expanded your businesses in Hokkaido and Okinawa correct?" I asked.
"Yep and I already got a club and bar in Okinawa and three more bars in Hokkaido." she said.
"Well done Jurina. What do you have planned in the future?"
"Well once we get a couple of more clubs and bars settled in I'm gonna try to head out west towards America. They got a lot of people there who seemed to be interested in my arcades so I might do business with them."
"That's pretty bold. To be hones I would start in Europe."
"True but lots of companies do business with America so why not join in? Besides America's got some pretty fine ladies if you know what I mean~"
Jurina winked and I just laughed throwing a couch cushion at her. In the end we laughed and talked about business and whatnot. It was good hearing from Jurina after such a long time. Jurina have been friends since primary school all the way to high school and even now we're best friends. I'm happy we were able to become so successful. After a couple hours the casinos were open and it was time for me to split into action. I went to my first casino and easily won a couple million yen. Then I went to the next one and won another ten million there. I went to the casino down the road and won the big hundred million prize there which was pretty easy. So far the entire night has been nothing but straight up wins and tons of cash which is usual for me. Although sometimes wish there was some kind of challenge for me. I don't know really but hey if I did get a challenge I would lose and then I wouldn't have money so I better not. I walked into a my favorite casino that I always won big at and I was excited to see what riches I would win today. I walked over to the slots and started to play and cleaned them all out pretty easily. Then I was about to make my way over to the Black Jack table but then I heard a ton of cries. I looked over and saw the group of my usual gambling buddies all hanging their heads low. I walked over to them and asked,
"What's wrong guys?"
"The new girl took most of our money!" one said.
"She's really something to be able to outplay us." another said.
"Hey Watanabe you go over there and try I guarantee you she'll swindle you out of your money too!"
Intrigued by this mysterious new girl, I made my way over to the table where she was. When I saw that the game was roulette I knew I was going to win because this was a game that I never lost. I made my way over and there was a single girl standing there wearing her dealer outfit. I had to admit she did look a lot different from most of the dealers I've seen. Her hair was black and in a bun and her red lip stick stuck out to me along with her interesting shaped eyes. Her uniform fit her perfectly showing off every curve and feature of her lovely body that I had to admit was pretty admirable. I had to focus though because I was here to show that my luck is luckier than anyone in the world and I'm going to clean her out good. I sat at the table and when she saw me she smiled and said,
"Welcome, please place your bet."
Her voice was very gentle which I liked but I couldn't let that distract me.
"I'll bet small.. ten thousand yen."
"Color and number?"
"Black number thirteen."
"Very well."
With her gloved hand she span the wheel and then soon after she threw the ball in to the wheel. The ball spun round and round five times before the wheel finally started to slow down. I saw the ball make it's way over to the black thirteen and I knew for sure that it was going to land in it. However to my surprise the ball went over the number I had betted on and instead landed in a completely different one.
"Red twenty three. I'm sorry."
She collected my money and then said,
"Would you like to play again?"
I was in shock that I had actually lost that game. That was the first time I had lost ever and I was in complete utter and total shock. I didn't even respond to the girl who was standing there waiting patiently for me to respond. I just looked down and saw the ball in the spot and thought that there was no way in hell that it happened. I started to suspect that maybe this new girl was a cheater and so I decided to place a bet again.
"I'll go black number sixteen."
"How much?"
"Twenty thousand yen."
"Very well."
The girl spun the wheel and threw the ball into the wheel. Instead of staring a the ball I stared at the girl watching her the entire time. I watched her stand there silently with her hands to her side looking at the wheel. Her stare was solid and her face was still. She didn't move until the wheel had stopped and she said,
"Red thirty five. I'm sorry again."
I had lost again and she took my money. I couldn't believe this happened a second time and I knew there was something up. However I had watched her for the next five spins and every time I lost and never once did I see her touch the wheel. There was no signs of cheating and in the end I lost five hundred thousand yen. I knew I had to stop myself there otherwise I would lose a lot more. I thanked her and she thanked me and asked me to come again like normal dealers. I walked away with my bag of money and walked over to the slot machines that I knew I couldn't lose. I put the money in and in an instant I won the jackpot and money came flooding out. I did it two more times and the same outcome happened. That's what made me wonder what exactly was it that made me lose at that game? I went around the casino and played every other game and won big at those games. Then I went back to the roulette table and placed my bet.
"A hundred thousand on black number forty eight."
"Very well."
She span the wheel and I watched it spin round and round and when it landed I couldn't believe my eyes.
"Black twenty eight. I'm so sorry."
I had lost a hundred thousand yen right there and then. In order to avoid any more loss I quickly rushed out of the casino over to the cash out area. As I was cashing out I asked the cashier,
"Hey who's the new girl at the roulette table?"
"Ah her? That's Kashiwagi Yuki. I must say she's very good at what she does despite doing nothing." she said.
"Does she uh.. cheat?"
"Watanabe-san you and I both know all our dealers here are honest and do not swindle. We are the most prominent casino in Tokyo after all and anything like cheating would ruin our good name!"
"Ah you're right sorry... Anyways night."
I left the casino and rushed home where I laid down in my bed and tried to get some sleep. However I couldn't get any sleep and I couldn't stop thinking about the fact that I had lost. I couldn't figure out if it was me or the game or maybe.. that dealer! That dealer.. I thought for a while and then said to myself,
"Kashiwagi Yuki huh? Well Kashiwagi one thing is for sure.. you've certainly caught this gambler's attention."
==================================================================================
Well look forward to the next one!
-
Save. :shakeit:
____________________________________
OMG AtsuYuu!!! :deco: :wub:
I still haven't collected my words XD I knew it this fic's pure awesomeness!!! :lol: :w00t: :inlove:
-
Well winter break is here which means more time to write updates! Enjoy the update guys and look forward for more!
==================================================================================================
Chapter 2
The next morning I woke up and found I had a couple messages from Yuko saying Atsuko was going to need a ride to a doctor’s appointment and she asked if I could do it since she was busy with work. I looked at the clock and saw that it was already ten and Atsuko’s appointment was at ten thirty. I quickly got up and started to get dressed. I grabbed some pants and a button up along with my coat and then I rushed out the door. Getting in my car, I drove over to Yuko’s place where Atsuko was standing outside the house. I had no idea why since it was so cold outside but at least she had a coat on. I pulled up and quickly got out to open the passenger door for her.
“Good morning Mayu~” she said.
“Morning Atsuko sorry I kept you waiting.” I said as I started to drive.
“Thank you for taking me to my appointment I’m sorry if I’m a bother.”
“Ah no it’s fine I’m happy to help.”
We drove to the doctor’s and I helped Atsuko into the building. Winter was coming and it’s getting cold so I don’t want Atsuko exposed to the cold weather. I know I sound like the father myself but I care about Atsuko since she helped me out a lot back in the day. Even though Atsuko is only three months, I feel like she’s eight for some odd reason but maybe I’m just paranoid. Anyways we walked into the waiting room and I checked her in with the receptionist. She said there would be a couple minutes until the doctor can see us so I walked over to Atsuko and sat next to her. She was busy reading a magazine so I decided to just to look around the room where it was decorated very nicely. There were pictures of mothers with their new born babies and pregnant woman. There were also pregnant women in the room waiting with us as well and for some reason I thought that they were looking at me for a while. I even thought at one point there was one that licked her lips at me. Seeing how I was practically being undressed mentally by the other females in the room, I was hoping that the nurse would come and get us soon. While trying to avoid the gazes of other women, I felt Atsuko poke my arm.
“Nee nee Mayu look at this.”
Atsuko showed me a picture of a baby in a blue pajama one piece that had a duck on it.
“Do you think the baby would look cute in this?” she asked.
“Hmm maybe if it was a boy.” I said.
“Ah good point.”
Just then the door opened and the nurse came in saying it was our turn. We walked into the room and the nurse had Atsuko lay down in the chair while I sat up over by the wall. Soon after the ultrasound technician came in and started to prep Atsuko for the examination. Once ready the technician placed the camera against Atsuko and on the screen we could see the baby. It was still small but we could see the limbs starting to develop and we could see a heartbeat. Atsuko was staring at the screen in amazement as she saw her developing baby inside her. The technician looked at the fetus and nodded her head in satisfaction. Then she looked at Atsuko and said,
“The baby is doing just fine. Everything seems normal and the development is going smoothly.”
“Wah yokata~ I can’t wait to tell Yuuchan when I get home!” Atsuko said happily.
“I’m sure she’ll be happy to hear.” I said.
We finished up and then I took Atsuko back home where she thanked me for the ride and then left. Now all that was left was to wait for the night to come and the gambler’s to come out.
Night came and it was time for me to play and most importantly, go to that casino and see Yuki again. I went straight to the casino and made my way over to the roulette table where Yuki was there staring at me with a blank expression. I sat at the table and then pulled out some money.
“What will it be this time?” she asked.
“Black number 2.” I said.
“Very well.”
She span the wheel and threw the ball in and we both watched the ball spin around and around until it stopped. Once again it hit a different number completely different from what I had betted on so of course I lost my money again. However that didn’t stop me and so I placed another bet.
“Red 18.”
“Very well.”
Once again the wheel spun and I watched the ball wind its way around the wheel until it came to a stop and as always the ball was nowhere near my designated target. Yuki took my money and I was pulling out getting ready to place my next bet I looked up at her and said,
“You have very lovely eyes.”
She seemed to ignore that comment and didn’t even react. All she did was look at me and say,
“What would it be?”
It was obvious that I wasn’t going to get anywhere so I decided to keep playing the game and maybe my luck will change.
“Black 14.”
She span the wheel and I lost again but that wasn’t going to stop me. I don’t care if I have to spend every penny I have I will do whatever I can to get this girl to talk to me.”
“Red 26.”
I lost again but I just kept playing and playing for about five more times and then I said to her,
“Your lips look very nice as well.”
At that moment I thought I saw a hint of a smile perhaps but I wasn’t sure so I just kept playing. I kept losing more money but I still kept playing hoping to get through to her.
“I like your hands they look lovely in your gloves.”
This time I got a feint blush and I knew I was slowly getting to her.
“Your skin is as white as snow.. I find is intoxicating.”
This time I almost got a shade of red from her and I was starting to feel my words slowly getting to her. However I realized that I was out of money and I was going to have to go and win some more. I told her I would be right back and then I went over to the slot machines where I started to win a couple jackpots. As I was watching the coins pour out, I looked over and saw Yuki staring at me. When our eyes made contact she quickly looked down and I smiled. Then as I was about to collect my cash I felt something sharp being pressed against my back.
“Scream and I’ll kill you here.” a voice said.
“Looks like another one got in.” I sighed.
“What’d you say?!”
Before my attacker could do anything I grabbed his arm holding it in place and then turned around while twisting his arm in a way that I could feel the snap. He screamed but still tried to stab me however I kicked it out of his hand and it went flying across the room. Then I bashed his kneecap backwards and he went down as I popped his shoulder out of his arm. Soon after security came over and arrested him and giving me some reward money. It had been a while since people like that had managed to sneak into the casino. They try to hold up someone who won lots of money and then rob them dry. Luckily though I was raised by a family who knew how to fight. I was applauded by my bravery but when I looked over at Yuki I saw that her face was bleeding. I walked over to her and said,
“Come with me.”
I took Yuki to the girl’s bathroom and then I tended to her wound. It was a light cut but I didn’t want to risk the cut scarring her beautiful face. I pulled out my handkerchief and wiped away the blood on her face. Then I pulled out a bandage and placed it over her face.
“Thank you.” she said.
“No problem. It would be a shame if that pretty face of yours was scarred.” I said.
Yuki blushed a little and looked away from me. I simply chuckled and then said,
“The name is Mayu. Watanabe Mayu.”
“Kashiwagi Yuki.”
“Nice to meet you Kashiwagi-san. Say when your shift is over would you be willing to get a drink with me?”
“Nope sorry I have to get home right after. I was nice meeting you Watanabe-san.”
Before I could say anything else Yuki left the bathroom and I stood there dazed. That was a quick rejection but what hey I gave it a shot. At least I got her to talk and well I guess that’s a start. However I was determined to take this girl home with me and get to know her a little better so I walked out of the bathroom and went over to the bar where I got a complementary drink from the bartender. I took the drink and walked over to Yuki who was at her usual position.
“Here I got this for you.”
“No thanks I don’t drink expensive stuff.”
“Expensive stuff?”
“Yes that brand of wine is worth more than my entire house.”
“What?”
Yuki sighed and then said,
“It’s nothing it’s something you rich people wouldn’t understand.”
“Rich people?”
“Please step to the side I have customers waiting in line.”
I turned around and saw a line of men all waiting to play the roulette table so I happily stepped aside for them to get through. As I walked over though I noticed that some of them weren’t even there to play but they were actually hitting on Yuki. Looks like I wasn’t the only one who was testing their luck to win that lucky lady. I walked over to the bar and sat down enjoying a nice drink watching the men try to make their way into Yuki’s heart. However Yuki was relentless and didn’t budge an inch. At one point there was one guy who kept saying that he had tons of cash and if she went with him he could make all her dreams come true. In response Yuki simply spun the wheel and ignored the man’s offer showing him that he had lost. The man tried to be daring and placed a very large bet to try to impress Yuki and show that he could win. However to his dismay, he lost and lost all that money he had betted. It seems that no one could get to Yuki and eventually they all left.
Finishing my drink, I thanked the bartender and then made my way over to Yuki once more hoping to seem like a good person and not cheesy like those other guys. I sat down in front of her and sat there silently for a while thinking of a plan to try to seem nice to her. Then I looked at her and said,
“Hey I hope I don’t seem cheesy or anything but I really want to get to know you better so.. Do you think maybe we can get together for.. coffee?”
I looked at Yuki with the most sincere, honest look I could pull and Yuki didn’t say anything. I thought she was thinking about what to say to me and turns out I was right for she said to me,
“I’m sorry but I don’t associate with rich people.”
She said it in such a cold tone that I thought the air turned to ice.
“I’m sorry but what do you mean by rich people?” I asked.
“I don’t talk with rich people. People with insanely large amount of money. I’m only here to do my job and earn what I can and I do not need arrogant, cocky, snooty rich people trying to have their way with me just because they have money. I’m not the type of girls that sell their bodies for money ok I am a dignified woman and I will not affiliate myself with the likes of you. Now if you excuse me I’m going to go home now for my shift is over.”
I was left speechless as Yuki packed her things and prepared to walk out. She said one last goodbye and then walked out of the casino leaving me stunned at what I was just told. Something told me that she didn’t like me because of my rich persona but little does she know who I really am. I followed Yuki out the back door and into the parking lot where I thought Yuki was going to get in her car. To my surprise though Yuki walked over to an old beat up scooter that was being held up by just a mere flimsy kick stand. She grabbed the helmet and fastened it on her head and then mounted the bike getting ready to take off. I watched her pull out of the parking lot and so I decided to follow her. I followed Yuki down to a neighborhood that was known for being very poor and even high in crime. I watched her park outside a small shack that was supposed to be a house and walk inside.
“Tadaima..” she said as she walked into the door.
The door shut and I couldn’t see anything after that. Luckily I had brought my government spy kit that Yuko got me for Christmas and I decided to use it. Inside, I could see Yuki setting her things down and soon after two kids came running in. They were two little girls who both rushed to Yuki and I couldn’t hear what they were saying but they looked like they were sisters based on the way they were acting around Yuki. Yuki patted both of them on the head and then made her way over to the kitchen where she stated to make dinner for the little ones. When she opened it I saw there was very little food and there were even a couple holes in the walk along with some leaks in the ceiling. She barely had enough food to feed the two and even the clothes they were wearing were patchy from where they were torn. It was obvious that Yuki’s family wasn’t the richest but somehow they were living. The thing that made me wonder that most was where was Yuki’s mother and father? I didn’t see any but as I was watching them I saw that they were laughing and smiling having a fun time. I wondered how they were able to be so happy despite being in such a poor environment.
After watching Yuki and her family I decided to go home and think about all the things that happened today. Seeing Yuki like that made me not feel sorry for her but actually feel more attracted to her. Just seeing her like that made me think that this girl can truly be happy with nothing unlike me. If I don’t have something I’m not happy. Therefore I want Yuki and I will do whatever it takes to make her mine.
The next day I waited for Yuki to get off her shift and then I followed her out to the parking lot. I watched her get on her bike and start it up getting ready to go once again. However when she tried to start it the bike let out a puff and a popping sound but then the engine died. Yuki looked down in disbelief and said,
“Are you kidding me?!”
Yuki continued to try to start to start her bike but in the end she had nothing. I thought that this would be the perfect opportunity for me to make my move and so I made my way over to Yuki and then said,
“Need some help?”
“No thanks I got it.” said as she kicked the motor.
The motor let out another spew and a puff of smoke that didn’t look good to Yuki.
“Man don’t tell me this thing blew out on me again!”
“Here Yuki let me help.”
I knelt down and saw what the problem was and laughed a little. Turns out there was ice blocking the exhaust pipes. I kicked the ice off and then told Yuki to get it started again. She turned the key and sure enough the bike started to work again.
“Thanks Watanabe-san.”
“Call me Mayu.”
“Well thank you Mayu.”
She was getting ready to go but then I stood in front of her and stopped her.
“What do you want now?” she asked in a demanding tone.
“I really like you and I want to get to know you better. I want to show you that I’m not like those other rich guys who flaunt their money and act like they can get whatever they want. I want to show you the true me so please give me a chance.”
Yuki looked at me with a cold look as if she was going to kill me. I decided to change the way I’m playing my cards and decided to show her the other side. Forming the words in my head I finally had enough to say,
“Let’s make a bet.”
“Hmm?”
“I’ll make a bet with you that if I can’t get you to fall for me then you can have all of my money.”
“Are you serious?”
“I’m very serious. I am a very rich person and I’m sure you could use the money for something good in your life.”
Yuki thought about it for a long time and then said,
“And if I lose?”
“Then you have to marry me.”
“Eh?!”
“I really like you Yuki. I feel like I have a chance of happiness with you. So what do you say? Do we have a deal?”
I held out my hand hoping she would accept it and take the deal however my doubts were high. There was a long pause and then to my surprise, Yuki reached out and grabbed my hand. She looked at me with a serious look and said,
“Deal.”
==================================================================================================
Look forward to the next update~
-
nyaha~ :deco: i want yuki to lose the bet now so she can marry mayu :twisted:
but mayu needs to learn to control herself a bit with the bets :sweatdrop:
yuki so cold as always~ :P
thanx for the update miyu :cow: :bow:
-
“Deal.”
wahhhh the deal is on :wriggly:
Look forward to the next update~
YES YES!!! I CANT WAIT to read ur next chapter :D
update soon :on gay:
-
I hope Yuki loses too but it seems that Mayu will fall faster.
I'm so excited for the next chapter!
-
nyaha~ :deco: i want yuki to lose the bet now so she can marry mayu :twisted:
iiya iiya :roll: not now Higappi the story won't be exciting if Yuki fall for Mayu very fast :cathappy:
I can't wait to read more :grin:
good job papa~ :thumbsup
update soon :cathappy: :deco:
-
i imaginei imagined yukirin in that clothes in the story and... NOSEBLEED :banghead: :banghead: :banghead: :banghead: i need to stop it!! :banghead: :banghead:
haha well youre story is very interesting
it has atsuyuu too!!!!!!
haha i imagined mayu as a father there
and the main
thank you for this fanfic :bow: :bow:
-
Did really Mayu fall in love with Yuki? Already?
Thanks for update.
-
STALKER MAYUUU~!!! :lol: XD
the spy kit is funny knowing t'was from YUKO XD can't wait for the next chapter! :bow:
-
Oh.. Mayu bet with Yuki
Is Mayu poor before?
Can't wait for the next ch
-
Oh my, Oh my, AtsuYuu is here~!!! :wub: :wub: :wub:
That aside, I hope Yuki looses XD We all want them to marry each other nee :inlove:
GOOD JOB Miyu, waiting for the next chapter~
-
Yuki can you just stop being so cold towards Mayu :cry:
This is veery interesting, i can't wait to see Mayu to make Yuki falling in love with herr :w00t: :grin:
Looking forward to next chapter :hip smile:
-
@!*(#@!#&^!@*#&^@!(#*@!#&!)(@*$^@!#
I came here because an angel (or possibly devil. Dunno. It depends on the mood) from above (or below) sent me here. And just as the devil (okay gonna call er dat) said, AtsuYuu!!!!
That aside, Mayu has already fallen. Now all we need to do is wait for Yuki to follow suit in this game of... whatever the hell it is.
-
Gambler’s Luck
Hi….
Sorry for not comment in your last chapter of Blood Wars
But I can say it’s wonderful fiction of WMatsui and other pairings
Anyway, Gambler’s Luck is also good as I read it (Prologue and Chapter 1)
Impress at Mayu’s luck but I’m more impress at Yuki’s luck at the game….
This is interesting fiction, I’m also curious who will Jurina’s love team….
I hope it’s Rena-chan…(Hehe)
-
Interesting plot (/'ω')/
ikemen/playboy Mayu is so bold *_* (little unexpectedly, since Mayu generally is shy and cold, but fits her danso character, so kakkoi ('o') )
this bike http://autobikegallery.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/2011-MV-Agusta-F4-Review-Side-View-Black.jpg (http://autobikegallery.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/2011-MV-Agusta-F4-Review-Side-View-Black.jpg)
is so nice! Great choice!
hoping to see this titanic clash of lucky persons... Does Yuki's luck somewhat cancels Mayu's luck?? Had a feeling that is something like this
Merry Christmas!!!
-
MERRY CHRISTMAS MINNA!! Hope you're having a happy holiday! Enjoy the update~
==================================================================================
Chapter 3
The deal was on and now every move had to count and mean something if I was going to win this bet. However I knew for sure that I was going to win and once I do, I'll simply get rid of her I mean really this has become something more of a game to me. All that stuff I was feeling last night was just rubbish. That's not who I am. I don't love anyone and I don't need anyone not when I have money. All I see in Yuki is something that I want because she truly is something that is a rare sight. Something you don't see every day and that's what makes her fascinating. Then once I have her I'll dispose her and never see her again and continue my hunting spree. I mean that's what I do and I've done for the past six years so I think this one will be like no other. Same old same old I'll win the bet and she'll be mine. The thing with marrying is was simply a lie and I really have to stop doing that but hey that makes things interesting. I think when she does fall for me I'll play with her for a couple weeks and then discard her like the other. It's a simple system and it makes me look terrible but to be honest I don't care. Because all those people to criticize me are lower than me and they know if they try anything I will personally destroy their entire being. I think this game is going to be very interesting and something I won't forget as easily. I was planning on making the first move and so I went out to the store and bought some flowers and chocolates. Girls really like this stuff so this will probably work. I drove over to the casino and walked inside where Yuki was sitting at her usual post.
"I brought you something thought you might like."
I showed her the gifts and she simply turned her head away and didn't say anything. I was surprised seeing how she was unaffected by the chocolate and flowers and so I knew she was going to be a tough one to crack. I gave the flowers and chocolate to a guy who I watched later on give to his wife who was at the slot machines. Once that was taken care of I went back over to Yuki and said,
"How about we have a chat and get to know each other a little bit nee?" I said.
"If you're going to try to use cheap pick up lines I will you tell you now they won't work because I've heard them all and I don't need to hear them again." Yuki said in a cold tone.
"Well I don't use cheap pickup lines so you can relax on that. I was just gonna play a little game. Ever heard of 20 questions?"
"I don't have time for your games Watanabe now get out of here before I call security."
I could tell Yuki was getting irritated by me mere presence and so I backed off and decided to seek advice from the top lady killer I knew. Pulling up to Jurina's place I parked outside and knocked on the door where one of the maids answered and soon let me in. I walked inside and to my surprise I saw Jurina on the couch playing a game of chess with a girl across. The two looked like they were in an intense game and then suddenly the girl made the final move and then she said,
"Check mate."
"Eh? No way!"
Jurina stared at the board in disagreement and I looked at it as well. She had Jurina's king blocked up and he couldn't move anywhere. He was trapped like a rat with nowhere to run and that was shocking because usually Jurina never loses at chess. The girl stood up and turned around where she was surprised to see me. She bowed and apologized and then quickly left the house. I sat on the couch and then looked at Jurina who was focused on the board. I lightly tapped Jurina's head and watched her come back to Earth and realize I was here.
"Who was the girl?"
"She was a girl I picked up at a cafe. She said she could beat me at a game I chose and so I chose chess and well.. I lost."
"Maybe you're getting old."
"How when I'm younger than you Mayu?"
"Dunno. Anyways I've come to ask you something."
"What's up?"
"So there's this girl who I've come across and I want her but she wasn't going to follow me easily so I made a bet with her."
Jurina looked at me with a disappointed yet nostalgic look on her face and then said,
"Another one Mayu? What is this the hundredth one?"
"Dunno lost track after fifty."
"Well what did you do bet with this girl?"
"I bet that if she fell for me she would marry me and if she didn't then I would give her all my money."
Jurina's eyes nearly popped out of her head when I told her that. This was the first time I had placed a bet that high but hey I was getting bored with my life and wanted to do something new for once something exciting. Yuki was the perfect thing to stamp a new chapter into the Watanabe life and I was planning on stretching it out for as long as it could go.
"That's a high bet Mayu. You think you're gonna win?"
"Of course I will. It's just been a while so remind me on all the tricks to pick on the ladies."
"Alright then pull out a pen and paper Mayu because this is going to me a long day."
After five hours with Jurina the Love Guru I was now ready to get back into action once again. I had forgotten all the old things I used to do since it had been such a long time. I had stopped after my last girl because when I got rid of her she came back and nearly killed me. I thought that I would stay in the single life for as long as possible and I had to admit I had some good times but now it's time to stretch out the old wings and start flying again. I pulled out of Jurina's house and realized that it was really late. Yuki was already off her shift and probably home by now. I didn't want to just show up to her house magically because she'd probably think I was a stalker considering the fact I did follow her home and spy on her and her family. Therefore I decided to go visit another friend of mine who I hadn't talked to in a long time. I got in my car and drove off to a bar where I walked inside and sat at the bar. Soon after a very charming person walked over and asked,
"What can I get you?"
"You already know what I want."
"One Lucky Star coming up!"
The bar tender pulled out a glass and mixed different drinks and I watched as the colors blended evenly to a golden brass kind of color. The bar tender then took a piece of apple and sliced it to take the shape of a star and placed it into the glass along with some ice. The bartender handed my the drink and I placed the money on the table. I took a sip of the drink and the flavor on my tongue was just as amazing as I had remembered it. A small smile appeared on my face and soon after I heard a small chuckle.
"You haven't changed a bit Mayu."
"Same to you Mariko."
With her hair slicked back and her sleeves neatly folded to a crisp and every button on her vest promptly buttoned up, Mariko smiled at me showing off that signature troll grin. Mariko grabbed a glass and poured herself a drink as well and sat down across from me. She took a sip and said,
"It's been a while nee?"
"Yeah.. How have you been?" I asked.
"Been good. Getting ready for the next election and I know I'll win again."
"You know Mariko I don't understand why you work as a bartender when you're also a politician."
"Well you see I like to relax and making drinks relaxes me. Seeing the smile on people's faces or the tears on others, this place is a place to drink away their sorrows or start up new joys and fun times. I'm just happy to see it all with my own eyes because by doing this I know what it's like to be one of the people."
"Spoken like a true politician."
I took another sip of my drink and ended up drinking all of it because it was so good.
"I have to admit though you make good drinks."
"Well after the elections I plan on having a big party so you're welcome to attend and even bring a guest if you want."
"That'd be great. Thanks Mariko."
We tapped glasses together and chatted for another two hours before the night rush started to come in and Mariko got busy with drink orders. At that moment I knew it was my time to go so I left quietly and then headed home for a long needed rest. Now I have better knowledge as to what to do next time I see Yuki. The first thing I need to do is get Yuki to open up to me and let me in. Once that's done she'll be all mine and I can move in to make the final strike. I just know I'll win and there's no way a person like her can win.
The next morning I woke up and I had a whole new plan laid out as to how to attract Yuki. I realized that Yuki might have an eye for the more finer things in life like jewelry. Therefore I went to the jewelry store and bought the finest piece of jewelry that the place had and had it placed it a special case. Once that was done I went to the casino and walked over to Yuki. I knew Yuki wouldn't take it from me directly so I decided to be a little sneaky and do a little something else. I walked over from behind Yuki while she was busy with a customer and then quietly slipped the jewelry next to her purse and then running off. I ran over to a slot machine and hid behind it so I could watch her without being noticed. I watched Yuki finish with her last customer and then when she turned around to get something from her bag she saw the box and opened it. I was expecting a look of shock or happiness but instead I get nothing but a blank expression. Yuki closed the box and then continued the rest of her shift like nothing happened. I thought that maybe Yuki was so shocked that she didn't want to overreact in front of such a large crowd so when she ended her shift she would scream with joy. I just thought I would wait a little longer to see what she would do.
Eventually Yuki's shift ended and I watched her leave the building and get onto her bike. She drove off and I followed her expecting her to go home however that was different. Instead Yuki pulls in front of a building and walks inside holding the jewelry. I couldn't hear anything but through the window I saw her give the jewelry to the cashier and in exchange he gave her a ton of money. Yuki thanked the cashier and then left the building. I was surprised to see this and I thought Yuki was just going to take my money. Then suddenly I noticed Yuki was walking towards me where she had found where I was hiding out. She grabbed my hand and then placed all the money in it. Then she looked at me in the eyes and said,
"I don't need shiny things."
Yuki then got back on her bike and drove away leaving me with the money in my hand. I put the money back into my pocket and chuckled.
"Ha.. how strange Yuki."
Yuki really is something doing an act like that. Most people would have kept the money or the jewelry but instead she gives it back to me. Either she is the craziest person out there or she's the most honest. Yuki left and I stood there for a while trying to think of how to react to such a situation like this. In the end though I decided to just go home and relax for the rest of the night. As I sat there with my drink in my hand I started to think that how in the world am I going to win the heart of this girl? I underestimated her and now I'm starting to wonder what I could do. I looked at my phone and saw I got a Christmas message from Yuko telling me Merry Christmas. I had completely forgotten it was Christmas considering the fact that there was a lot of Christmas decorations up and around everywhere. Seeing how it was the Christmas holiday, I realized this was another lonely night with me and no one else. No presents, no friends no family just me. This was the fifth year this year and to be honest I had gotten used to it but there were times where I really did miss spending Christmas with someone else. While sitting on my chair I had thought about Yuki and wondered what her and her family were doing. Maybe they were opening presents or maybe they didn't have any presents at all? Thinking about Yuki and her family made me think of how they have nothing yet they're together and here I am with everything but I have no one. The loneliness was starting to consume me but this time I fought back.
I grabbed my car keys and went out to any stores that were open. All the fancy stores were closed for the holidays but there were some that were still open. I bought all kinds of toys for her siblings and then some cake for everyone to share. I felt sorry for the employees who had to work on Christmas so I gave them an extra bonus just for them to keep. Then I went to Yuki's home and calmly walked over with a sack full of presents behind me. I took a deep breath and then knocked on the door three times. Soon after the door opened and there standing there was Yuki wearing a simple red sweater and a Santa hat.
"Merry Christmas Yuki.. I was out and saw these toys that were on sale and I thought the kids would like them. Don't worry I didn't spend much and I brought you a cake to. Here take them. Happy holidays Yuki."
Before Yuki could say anything I turned around and walked away getting ready to get back in my car. However I heard Yuki call my name suddenly and she even threw a snow ball at me. I looked over and saw her giggling and then she said,
"Aren't you going to come in?"
I smiled and walked inside where for once I got to see Yuki's home. It was very small and kind of dirty but it had a homey feeling to it. In the corner of the room was a small Christmas tree with paper ornaments on them. I saw two little girls sitting on the floor staring at me as if I was from some other planet and I simply smiled and said,
"Santa's arrived!"
I set the sack down and some presents slid out. Their eyes grew to the size of plates and they looked at Yuki with big puppy dog eyes and said,
"Nee-chan can we open them please!!!"
"Sure go ahead." Yuki said smiling.
The girls opened the presents and one by one they discovered all the new toys I had gotten. I picked out things that girls liked such a plushies and dolls and that seemed to do the trick. I also got them some fuzzy pajamas that somehow fitted them and a couple of new shirts and pants. Then to top it off I got them both new shoes since their old ones looked about done for. Yuki herself was amazed at all the things I had gotten her siblings and of course I didn't leave Yuki out as well. Reaching into my pocket I pulled out a small box and handed it to Yuki. She opened the box and was surprised to see not jewelry but a cookie with a piece of paper that said,
"Would you join me for lunch sometime?"
Yuki smiled softly and said,
"Sure why not?"
The bells were going off inside my head for a miracle had just happened. Yuki actually accepted my invitation to a lunch date and this was truly a Christmas miracle. I was already planning out what I could to do like where we could go and what we could eat. So many things were going through my mind but then they were all cut off when Yuki said,
"Let's have some of the cake Mayu got for us!"
Yuki handed me the knife and told me to make the first slice. I smiled and happily sliced pieces of cake for her and the kids. They all agreed it was really good and I was happy that they were all enjoying the cake. This year I got to spend Christmas with someone this year and I was very happy to be with someone. I was with friends and maybe just maybe, maybe even a lover. All I can say is that for once I don't feel so alone this year. As I was eating the cake I saw Yuki smiling and having a fun time and so this year I knew I had done something right.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next one!
-
Poor Mayu...
Aww Mayu so sweet, after 5 years being alone in Christmas Day
She have someone to soend with
Please update soon and thx for the update
-
Mayu is slowly getting Yuki open up to him.
Even though he did those stuff to make Yuki like him with his not-so-good intention, I still feel sorry for Mayu instead of Yuki, who is currently being fooled by him. Mayu is very poor in love. :cry:
-
I really it :wub: Cute and all :twothumbs
-
Mariko is so deep and so cool!~ :shocked
mayuyu and yukrin kawai!!~ :cathappy: :deco:
and aww mayuyu im glad she dont feel alone :3 and yuki smiled which is a good sign!!~ :twothumbs
thanx for the update :cow: :bow:
-
:heart: :heart: :heart:
:fap :fap :fap
:bow: :bow: :bow:
:hand:
-
Yosh yosh here's the next update and well it appears I confused some of the readers in terms of Mayu's gender. Gomen minna Mayu is a GIRL who dresses like a boy and well the reason why is explained in the chapter. Anyways I hope you enjoy the update and again hontoni gomen on the confusion! ><'
==================================================================================
Chapter 4
It was the day after Christmas and I was in a very happy mood after the events that happened yesterday. I had all kinds of fun with Yuki and her sisters who were just the sweetest kids. Yuki is doing a really good job at raising them for a woman her age and having no parents to help her with them. Just seeing her with the way she handles the kids already shows that she's gonna be a good mother. Today is a new day now and it's also the day I get to take Yuki on that lunch since she has the day off today. I knew exactly where I was going to take her and I think she'll really like it. I was going to go pick her up at her place around noon and it's eight in the morning right now so I have time to make proper arrangements. I called the restaurant to make the reservations and then I went out to the store and bought a couple things to help prepare for the future festivities. I bought some wine that we could share when we chat by the fireplace. We could talk and relax and I made sure my music player was set to the right playlist that was properly labeled "Romance" I had the maids make sure the place was extra clean and then I got ready as well with a shower and a nice outfit. I didn't want to look too dressy so I decided to wear some nice jeans and a button up with a blazer. I started to get dressed and then I noticed that my button up was too tight around my chest area.
"Damn not again.."
Looks like the "things" are growing again. Honestly they get bigger every year and it's becoming harder to hide them. I mean I am a girl and I think wasting money on a surgery to make me into a boy is a waste. Besides I've seen the outcome pictures and they look nothing like the original. Therefore I just do my best to hide me femininity from the general public because well if I actually "tried" to look like a girl society would have one hell of show. In this town women who have large amounts of money and power are either respected or seen as whores who got all that power and money by sleeping with a man. I don't want to be seen that way so therefore I hide my girly side and then people don't treat me like a whore. I know it's bad for my body but then I always remind myself that my parents did want a son.
Once I had tightened my chest binding my shirt had fit and then I made a note to myself to go get some new shirts. In the meantime I went down to the garage and got my car. Then I drove to Yuki's place where she was waiting for me outside the door. I was going to open the door for me but she stopped me and opened it for herself telling me she didn't need to spoiled princess treatment. I sighed and just went along with it as we went to the restaurant that I had picked out. I was looking forward to our lunch outing and the place I had picked was perfect. However when I pulled in to the parking lot Yuki demanded that we go somewhere else.
"Why do you not want to eat here?" I asked.
"It's too fancy and expensive. Do I look like I am dressed for such a place?"
I looked at Yuki up and down and saw she had a cute blouse on with some old jeans that had holes in them and sneakers. I had to admit she did look a little sloppy but I liked that about her.
"Let's just go to another place. I know the perfect one!"
"As you wish."
I cancelled our reservations and then I took Yuki to the place that she had requested and as expected we decided to go to an old ramen hut. I thought the place looked like a dump but Yuki said it was her favorite place growing up so of course I had to go along with it. We walked into the small hut and we were greeted my the chef himself.
"Hello Yuki-chan! Who's your fancy friend here?" he asked.
"Ah he's just a friend don't worry about it~" Yuki said.
"Alright then what'll be?"
"Two regulars please."
"Hai two regulars coming up!"
As I thought Yuki did think I was a guy and I don't know whether to see it as a good thing or a bad thing but I'll have to deal with it later. In the meantime we took our seats and a couple minutes later the chef came out with two ramen bowls. Yuki took some chopsticks and when she took her first bite she said,
"Wah oishi!! You make the best ramen in town!"
"I do my best Yuki-chan enjoy your meal."
"Mayu you have to try this!!"
Yuki handed me some chopsticks and naturally I looked down at the bowl and saw the noodles floating around with other variety of things. It didn't look very appetizing but I kept telling myself I was doing this for Yuki and so I sucked it up and took a bite. To my amazement the ramen was far better tasting than anything I've ever had. The taste and flavor was something I couldn't even describe it was just so good. It had a homemade feeling to it like something your mother would make for you when you were sad. After sitting there speechless for a while I ended up scarfing down the whole bowl in a matter of seconds. I asked for another bowl and the chef gladly gave me another bowl. I finished that one fairly quickly as well and pretty soon I had ended up eating ten bowls. When I finished I saw Yuki staring at me with a astonished stare as if she had seen Big Foot or something. I realized that I had just eaten a ton of food and probably shot the bill up and I felt really bad. Then suddenly Yuki leaned across the table and got really close to me to where I could feel her breath on my neck. I didn't move and I remained frozen like a deer caught in headlights for I was just so shocked.
"There!"
Yuki leaned back and then revealed a tiny noodle bit that must have been on my cheek. I felt a small blush appear on my face and that made Yuki giggle which made me feel really embarrassed. When we finished our lunch the bill actually wasn't very high despite the fact that I had eaten so much. I wanted to pay the bill but Yuki said she could cover it. After seeing her house though I had insisted since she had showed me such a wonderful place so Yuki let me pay the bill this time. When we had left the place I had asked Yuki,
"Would you like to go to my place?"
"Ah no thanks Mayu I have to watch the kids so I have to go home now." she said.
"Ok I'll take you home then."
I drove Yuki home and as she was getting out she turned to me and said,
"Thanks for the lunch."
"No problem." I said.
"Ah and Mayu.."
"Hai?"
Yuki leaned in close to me ear and whispered,
"You know if you weren't a girl, you wouldn't even know me~"
Yuki then smiled and waved before turning around and going inside her house. I didn't even know what to say I was so shocked.
"She knew?!"
How did Yuki know I was a girl?! I had no idea how she knew and that was something that was very surprising because I thought I had done a good job at hiding my femininity yet somehow she knew. My question is though is how did she know? I realized that trying to think about it was too difficult so I decided to go home and try to see if anything was wrong with me. When I got home I looked in a mirror and saw there was nothing that seemed feminine to me. I mean my hair was short like a guys and the glasses I had on were meant for guys. I didn't understand how Yuki saw through me and it still bothered me. Feeling unsettled by this I decided to talk to Jurina and see what she thought. When I walked into her house I felt something fly past me and slam into the wall. I looked behind me and saw a golf ball and when I looked over I saw Jurina staring at it with a look of disappointment.
"Damn I'm over par.." she said.
"Jurina what the hell are you doing?" I asked.
"It's too cold to play golf outside so I'm playing in here."
"Isn't that dangerous?"
"Nope."
Jurina swung her club and another golf ball went flying getting ready to go flying out the window but then a maid jumped out of nowhere and caught it with a baseball glove.
"Good catch!"
"Thank you master!"
"Jurina I need to ask you something." I said in a serious tone.
"What is it?"
"Do I look feminine to you?"
Jurina looked at me for a long time and then said,
"No you look like a guy to me. Why do you ask?"
"The girl.. she saw through me and saw I was a girl."
"Are you serious? Dang Mayu maybe you're losing your touch. Maybe you should take the surgery like Taka-"
"No Jurina I already told you those surgeries are expensive and a waste a money. Plus the end result isn't what you had bargained for."
"Suit yourself."
Jurina went back to her golfing and I knew I wasn't going to get anything from her so I decided to leave. I drove to the casino and decided to gamble my stress away and try to relax for a while. I went up to the slot machines and won a couple jackpots and then I went over to the Black Jack table where I won five hundred thousand yen and then won some more jackpots. Once I finished cleaning out the casino I went over to my place where I was surprised to see a visitor there waiting for me.
"Hey Mayu."
"Hey Yuko what are you doing here?"
"Came to stop by and tell you about a possible business investment you might be interested in."
"Show me."
Yuko handed me a file and I read through it. Apparently there was a gang that was smuggling Yuko's goods illegally and making lots of money without her permission.
"Take them out for me and I'll pay you handsomely." Yuko said.
"Just tell me where to go and who to kill and I'll take care of it."
Yuko gave me the coordinates to an abandoned recycling plant where there were already cars parked outside. I parked my car somewhere hidden so they wouldn't find it and then I went around and opened the trunk. There inside was a small case inside where I pulled out two black leather gloves and two hand guns. Once I made sure they were loaded I locked my car and then got ready for the fight. Making my way inside I saw a small group of men discussing about transportation and money of the goods. It looks like they were getting ready to send another shipment out and it was my job to stop them. I saw the four main guys and then there were other guards watching them. I thought I should take the guards out first so I went around to the first guard and took him out with a quick punch to the side. Then I went to the other one and took him out with a stab to the throat. There were six other guards and I was running out of time so I was going to have to speed up. I pulled out my pistols and added the silencers to them. Then I hid behind some crates and waited for the right moment.
BANG BANG BANG
I shot all six of them and then I stepped out from my hiding spot. The four men were surprised and shocked to see me and that was expected of course. They all pulled out their own guns but I quickly shot them out of their hands. Then I shot their knees so they would fall to the ground and not be able to escape me.
"So which one will die first?"
They all looked scared out of their minds thinking that I was going to kill all of them which I was but I like to give false hope.
"Alright look you can take the goods back just let us go." one guy said.
"Where's the money?"
"The what??"
"The money you get from selling my boss's goods. Where is it?"
They were silent for a while and didn't say anything. I knew it was going to take some encouragement so I fired off another round and that made them talking.
"It's in the safe upstairs!"
"Combination?" I said while aiming the gun.
"2-6-23!"
"Thank you. Pleasure doing business with you gentlemen. Nice knowing you."
After that I shot them all and then went up the safe to collect my reward. Once that was done I went back to Yuko's place and gave her the money where she gladly gave me my share.
"Thanks a lot Mayu I can always count on you."
"Any time Yuko any time."
I walked out of Yuko's place and I decided to make a midnight stroll. Walking in the streets under the moonlight brought back some good old memories of mine back in the day. Step my step I made my way across the sidewalk where there were people walking past by me living their daily lives as they usually do. It was fascinating to see how far people have come in life. As I was walking I saw a very familiar person walking along the streets. Up ahead was Yuki who seemed to be window shopping looking at the shops and walking by. I carefully made my way over to Yuki and stood right behind her where I then popped up and said,
"Rawr!"
"Kya!"
BAM
"Itai!!"
"Mayu?!"
I didn't think I would scare Yuki enough for her to turn around and smack me with her bag. She hit me right in the face! My entire face was throbbing and it hurt like hell. I could feel blood pouring from my nose so I used my hand to try to cover it up. Yuki grabbed my arm and pulled me to the nearest building where she pulled me into the bathroom.
"Itai!"
"Quit being a baby and hold still!"
Yuki took a wet towel and started to wipe away the blood from my face while trying to fight the constant flow. Once the blood was cleaned she handed me some more towels to help me prevent anymore blood shed and then she said,
"Jeez don't seek up on me like that Mayu. I could have killed you."
"Ha yeah right." I muttered.
"What'd you say?!" Yuki said with an angry look.
"Nothing! I'm sorry I snuck up on you I didn't know you'd beat my face with a handbag."
"Well now you know."
Yuki was about to walk out on me but then I stopped her. Like hell I was going to let her walk away after that kind of stunt.
"You can at least have a drink with me after nearly scarring my face."
"Sure thing let's go prima donna~"
"What'd you call me?!"
"Nothing nothing let's go Mayu~"
Yuki and I went to Mariko's bar where we sat down and soon after Mariko walked over to us and saw me face.
"What happened to you?"
"Save it Mariko just bring me a drink will ya?"
"You want the usual?"
"Yep."
"And for the lady? I'm guessing what an apple martini?"
"Nah just give me a glass of vodka."
I heard two men spit their drinks out in shock when they heard Yuki's request. Even Mariko was a little shocked after hearing Yuki because most women can't stand strong alcohol. However Mariko had no objections and so she brought us our drinks. We chatted for a while having a couple drinks and I was surprised how Yuki showed no sign of alcohol intoxication despite the fact that she had already had three drinks. I knew I wasn't going to let her walk home by herself tonight but dang she must be a woman of steel or something. Maybe she was raised by Russians..
"Hey bartender aren't you Shinoda Mariko the young politician running in the election this year?" Yuki asked.
"Why yes I am." Mariko said.
"Good luck on your election. I'll be voting for you!"
"Thank you very much I really appreciate that from good people like you Kashiwagi-san."
"You know my name?"
"Of course it's my job to know the people so I can help them the best way I can."
"Wah you're incredible Shinoda-san!"
"Alright Yuki I better get you home. I bet the kids are worried." I said.
"Ah that's right! Thanks Mayu I'll talk to you late Shinoda-san! I got a couple ideas you could use when you're elected!"
"Hai hai take care now~"
As I escorted Yuki out of the bar I saw how she had a dazed look in her eyes like a school girl who just saw the dream lover.
"Shinoda-san is so dreamy~"
"What?!"
Yuki started to giggle and also started to hiccup. Her giggle sounded almost bubbly and her steps were staggered like a drunken sailor. Looks like the alcohol was finally starting to hit her.
"Let's get you home Yuki."
I took Yuki home and carried her into her bedroom where I tucked her in and put her things away. Before I left I hacked her phone and then added my number in her contacts so she had number just in case. Yes it's wrong but hey what if she needs me? Once that was done I walked out of her house and called my driver to come and get me. While sitting in my bed I couldn't help but wonder if Mariko was going to try to take Yuki. There's no way she would but what if Yuki was falling for Mariko? Mariko was always the lady killer even back in high school so I knew I was screwed if she was falling for her. Though I doubt it she was just tipsy that's all. Those words didn't come from her they came from the alcohol right?
==================================================================================
Well look forward to the next update!
-
Thx for the update!!
Omo Mariko sama is a lady killer
Please update soon
-
I wonder how Yuki knew that Mayu is a girl :P
Mayu is getting jealous XD
-
Mayuyu Dnaso!! :cathappy: :heart:
lol Yukirin is so cheeky~ :P
Pffffffttttttt! Mayu's a primadonna~ :lol:
and awww the kids are so cute! :deco: calling Yukirn 'ne-chan~' such a cute scene~
thanx for the update Minoru~~ :cow: :bow:
-
How Yuki found out about Mayu? :?
She is jealous. :rofl:
-
It is getting more interesting!!! So Mayu is a girl :D
-
I admit I too, was confused if Mayu is a guy or not XD Since you cleared it up already that SHE IS A GIRL. Well my reaction is this...
OMG FRIGGIN~! OMG HOT GIRL WHO WAKES UP WITH GIRLS AROUND HER ON BED~! YER DE MAN~! I mean DE GURL MAYUBOY~! :w00t:
I was right! this story has a lot to offer, now Mayu is a hired killer (?) and the idea of Yuki being strong on her ground hating rich people is funny. It kinda made me feel nostalgic with some korean series. I like stories like that actually. :lol: She just brought down 6 men and all...and yet she's no match with Yukirin's handbag~! PRICELESS :rofl:
I thought Mayu has already fallen in love with poor Yuki, but was wrong. She still plans to throw her away after winning, eh? Bad Mayuboy. LOL but I believe this story is more like fanservice still, so never mind that.
Jurina the ultimate rich kid/love guru was the awesome-est part of the update though! I definitely imagined her in her role! I'm very much excited with her part in the story, I mean reading the real-deal...(oh it rhymes :lol: )
and Yeah, I wonder about how Yuki knew Mayu's real sex (oh yeah not gender LOL I'm kinda sure she's a tomboy bisexual here *facepalm* )
Still wishing for more AtsuYuu though and yo! EAGERLY WANTING TO READ THE NEXT UPDATE!
Thanks for your Christmas gift too Miyumi! :D
-
Yosh yosh here's the next update! Time to introduce a new character~ Hope you like it!
==================================================================================
Chapter 5
I woke up earlier than usual this time because of a god awful nightmare that I had. It was absolutely terrifying seeing her like that. I just wanted to scream and shoot myself right there it was so scary. I remember it so clearly as if it had happened to me in real life but thank god it didn't. I had a nightmare about Yuki and Mariko together and they were making out together right in front of me. The worst part was I couldn't do anything and it was killing me! I just wanted to stab Mariko right there and then and take Yuki somewhere far away so she will never be taken away from me. As I was sitting there going over the thoughts in my head I realized that I just needed to calm down and it was going to be alright. It was just a bad dream and that's all it will ever be. Seeing how I couldn't go back to sleep, I decided to get up and get ready for my daily routine. I got in the shower once again and then when I got my robe on I walked into the kitchen and made a batch of coffee. I sat there quietly while drinking from my cup and thought about what I was going to do today. I thought that perhaps I should go and visit Yuko today since I have some business to do with her anyways. In the meantime I should also wonder what I'm going to do with Yuki today when I see her in the casino. I have a couple of questions to ask her after last night.
So many things to do today and the day was just getting started. It was also raining heavily so that was a great way to start out the day. I walked into the main room where I turned on the TV and watched the morning news while eating my breakfast. There was nothing really new in terms of anything interesting to me. Crime rate was still the same as usual and the stocks were down once again. Nothing really interesting in terms of what I find interesting except for one story about a new type of genetic defect that is now recently starting to take light. Apparently there was a child who was born with blue eyes and can see in the dark. It was a very rare gene that are only found in a couple people in the world. I thought that was something quite interesting seeing how most of the people I know are brown eyed. Hell even I am and the cool thing was the child that was born with such eyes was Chinese. As I was sitting there watching TV I heard a knock at the door and I wondered who it could be so early in the morning. I walked over to the door and opened it only to find a girl standing there in a white long skirt, a black corset with a white blouse under and a suit case with an umbrella protecting her from the rain. However I could tell the umbrella didn't do much seeing how she was still pretty wet after seeing her hat.
"May I help you?" I asked.
"I've come looking for work. Would you be as kind to give me a job?" she asked in a gentle tone.
"Well.. I already have enough maids but.."
I moved my head slightly so the light could fall on her face and I could get a better look. From what I could see she looked young and also pretty. I decided I would let her in seeing how the rain was pouring and it was bitterly cold outside. She took off her shoes so she wouldn't drip onto the floor and then I handed her a towel so she could dry her hair. She sat in a chair and took of her hat revealing medium length raven black hair like Yuki. Her skin was extremely pale and her eyes were almost almond shaped which I found interesting. This girl certainly caught my interest from the moment she entered my and I wondered how she wasn't able to get a job with her looks. I offered her some tea but she declined and then said,
"I am looking for a job as a house keeper."
"Hmm what can you do?" I asked.
"Anything you ask."
"Well that's what most of my maids can do but what makes you so special?"
The girl opened her suit case and then handed me a file with all her information in it. I started to read the file and I slowly found myself getting to know her. Her name was Matsui Rena and I found it ironic how her surname was the exact same as Jurina's but they didn't look related. She was 22 and from Nagoya which was what led me to something that really stuck out to me. Rena apparently used to be a body guard for a top politician and the politician's name was listed but they left a review saying how Rena was an excellent worker. I looked back up at Rena who was staring at me with a calm look in her eyes. After consulting with the other staff, they all agreed they wouldn't mind the extra help so I walked over to Rena and said,
"Welcome to the Watanabe house hold Matsui-san. The head maid will show you what's expected from all the staff members and your new living quarters. We don't have any free rooms right not so I'll have your things moved to my room for now and you'll have to spend the night there. For now since it's so early let me get you your new uniform."
I took Rena to the dressing room where the uniforms were there pressed and freshly washed. I handed her one and she took it bowing and then going into the changing booth. When she came out I had to admit she looked very nice in the uniform but I didn't want to show her that I was some creep so I helped her up to my room where she could place her things for the moment. I looked at the clock and saw the it was around eight in the morning and the staff were just starting to get up. I had the head maid take Rena while I got ready to head out. I got in my car and then drove to my first stop which was Yuko's place. I drove up to the front door and when I walked inside I was surprised to see Atsuko standing on a chair and Yuko holding onto her legs. I walked in and Yuko saw me come in so she greeted me.
"Hey Mayu what's up?"
"Nothing much just came to see how you and Atsuko have been doing. What are you doing?" I asked.
"Ah well you see the light bulb went out and I'm not tall enough to reach it and Atsuko wasn't either so I'm having Atsuko stand on the chair and try to replace the bulb."
"Don't you have maids who could do that?"
"Oh I didn't even think of that! Atsuko dear come down."
"I almost got it!"
I watched Atsuko turn the light bulb in one last time putting it into place. Once that was done she began to climb down but she lost her footing and started to fall down. Luckily I was there to catch her midway and she or the baby was hurt.
"Wah thanks Mayu! That could have been a mess." Yuko said.
"Yuuchan you baka!"
"Gomen Acchan gomen!"
Once we got Atsuko back onto the ground, she thanked me and then ran off to do the laundry. Meanwhile Yuko and I went to the kitchen where we sat down and had a drink together.
"So did you clean up the mess I had made from my little visit last night?" I said.
"I got it all taken care of." Yuko said while sipping her drink.
"That's good and thanks for the money by the way. So what are you doing here anyways? Shouldn't you be at the office?"
"I took a day off to relax a little since I've been working nonstop for the past few months. Atsuko said she missed me around the house too so I decided to let the co-president handle it today."
"You mean Paru? Oh she'll take good care of it."
Yuko and I talked some more until she was called to help Atsuko out with the clothes. Honestly they have staff that does all that stuff for them so why do they bother to do the housework? They're basically paying the staff for doing nothing and if I were them I would have fired all the staff. Maybe they're doing it just so they can feel like a real couple which is actually cute. Definitely keeps up the whole "family values" look. While Yuko was doing the laundry I suddenly heard a knock at the door and since no one was answering I decided to get it. When I opened the door I was surprised to see Jurina standing there holding a medium sized box.
"Jurina what are you doing here?" I asked.
"I came to talk to Atsuko about something. What are you doing here?"
"I came to visit Yuko. They're both here."
I let Jurina in and when Atsuko came out she quickly led Jurina to another room for the two to talk in private. Yuko on the other hand came back in with a laptop and some magazines. She typed something into her laptop and then showed me a house that was for sale in Costa Rica asking me if she should buy it as a vacation home for the family to go to. I looked at the prices and the location and I told her no. Costa Rica has some nasty viruses you could get and finding a cure is hard to get. Yuko agreed and then continued her search but I wanted to talk to her so I brought up the subject about Yuki and Mariko with what had happened last night. As soon as I had mentioned Mariko's name Yuko looked up with a serious gaze and said,
"Mayu if you really love this girl I would suggest you get her quick."
"Why?" I asked.
"Because once Mariko has her eyes set on something she likes she will do whatever she can to have it."
"What? There's no way-"
"It's true!"
I looked over and saw Jurina come in with a stare just like Yuko's.
"The reason why I'm so good with the ladies Mayu is because Mariko taught me the ways. She is the ultimate lady snatcher and can get any girl or boy she wants with little to no effort. I mean have you seen her in action?"
"Yeah I have on my girl."
"Well technically she isn't your girl." Yuko stated.
That remark hit me straight to the chest and it hurt. I know Yuki wasn't mine but she will be soon. I just gotta keep working and I'll get her for sure.
"I'm working on it." I said glaring at Yuko.
"Well you better work fast because Mariko is a stone cold hunter. She's good at what she does and her technique is flawless. You're going up against a grand master Mayu so be prepared to go to war if you have to." Jurina said.
"I don't even know if she even likes Yuki."
"You better find out then before you go off and make a total ass of yourself." Yuko said while taking a sip of her drink.
"What do you mean by that?"
"Last time you went after someone you nearly blew their head off when they were only trying to apologize to you. Remember Mayu? You should since you had to hide at my place for a couple days from the police."
"Oh yeah.. those records have been erased. I'm clean now."
"Yeah for now~"
Jurina got that cat smile on her face as if she was getting ready to toy with me so I got up and left without saying a word. I forgot how sadistic Jurina can get sometimes when she starts to play with others. Something she had picked up from Mariko since the two were always together in high school and she learned practically EVERYTHING from her. Damnit if I don't do something about Yuki then Mairko could possible take her away from me and then my nightmare would com true. I do not want that happening so I went down to the casino which was now already starting to open. I was one of the first customers inside and looks like I was too early seeing how Yuki wasn't there yet. She must be running late or worse, she was seeing Mariko. The sheer thought of her with Mariko was driving me insane and I knew I had to calm down if I was going to face Yuki so I started to play some games and win some more cash since I was going to need a large amount soon. I'm going to need money to pay for some renovations of the house since Rena was moving in and whatnot. I had to get a couple million so I went around playing the games that won the big bucks and I was able to get enough in no time. After finishing up another round of dice, I looked over and saw Yuki was now at her stand serving a customer. I walked over getting ready to talk to her but then when I saw who the customer was I nearly had a heart attack right there.
"Hey I won!"
"Good job Shinoda-san! You just won ten thousand yen~"
"Ah I should have bet more?"
"Care for another round?"
"Nah I better get home. I have a big campaign speech tomorrow and I have to prepare."
"Ah come back anytime Shinoda-san and good luck with your speech! I'll be watching on the TV!"
"Thank you Yuki-chan~"
When the hell did she let people call her Yuki-chan? I can barely call her Yuki without getting a handbag swung at my face. I watched Mariko leave and I quickly took the seat before anyone else could get it. As soon as I sat down Yuki's entire being changed and she turned to her usual cold self.
"What'll be Watanabe?"
"Watanabe? I'm Mayu."
"Bet please."
"Uh black twelve."
Yuki rolled the ball and I watched as it once again landed it on the wrong number. Yuki took my money and then said,
"Care for another round."
"Will you tell me why Mariko was here if I do?"
"Sure why not."
We played another round and even though I lost Yuki did tell me why Mariko had come to the casino.
"I had invited Shinoda-san to come see where I worked and things. She was very polite about it and even won some money."
"Do you like Mariko?"
Yuki remained silent and I knew she was not telling me the truth. She likes Mariko I know it I just need her to admit it. Therefore I made a bet to her that if I won a round then she would tell me if she liked Mariko or not. Yuki laughed at the thought because she knew I always lost at this game so she was expecting me to never win. However I was going to prove her wrong so I placed my bet and set the number. I lost as usual but I wasn't going to let that stop me and so I kept playing and ended up losing twenty more times. I was going to play another round but then Yuki told me to stop and said she felt sorry for me and decided to tell me.
"I don't like Shinoda-san in that way. If I were then I would get a lot of publicity and attention since she's a politician and I really don't want that."
The church bells were ringing inside my head at that moment and the angels were singing. I was so glad that Yuki didn't like Mariko in that way and that meant there was still a chance for me. I grabbed Yuki's hand and shook it really good since I wasn't sure if she was comfortable with hugs or not yet but I was so happy that I could just kiss her. However I didn't want to creep her out so I restrained myself with all my might and then walked out of that casino as a very happy girl. I went straight home feeling in the mood for some good food and wine today because I was just in such a cheery mood. When I walked in the door though I was surprised to see the entire house sparkle and shine like it was brand new. There wasn't a single speck of dust or dirt anywhere. Even the floor was so clean that I could see my own reflection in it. I asked what had happened and all the maids said that it was Rena who had done it. They said she was an excellent worker and she had cleaned the whole house top to bottom. She even had enough time to make dinner because when I walked into the dining room there was a full course meal sitting there for me at the table freshly baked and ready to be eaten. I saw Rena putting on the finishing touches to the noodles and so I called her over. She walked over to me and I grabbed her by the shoulders staring at her directly into her eyes and I said,
"Rena you have done a fantastic job. Thank you."
That night I ate one of the best meals I had ever had. Rena's food tasted even better than the personal chefs I had hired. Everything was just spectacular and Rena really was something. After the feast I took Rena up to my room where I had her get ready for bed and told her she would be sleeping in my bed while I went and slept on the couch. She deserved a good night rest after all the hard work she had done today. Rena had tried to reject my offer but I had ordered her to sleep in the bed and relax. She then told me she would only sleep in the bed if I slept with her. I was a bit astonished by her request but none the less I wanted Rena to be relaxed and feel comfortable so I got in the bed with Rena and turned off the light. Soon after we both feel asleep feeling very happy with myself and just everything in general. Something tells me Rena was going to fit in just fine and I was starting to like her myself. That politician was right when they said she really was a hard worker.
==================================================================================
Yosh yosh look forward to the next update! There's much more coming up for our little gambler and it will all fall into place soon~
-
first time for giving a comment on this fic
MOAR MAYURENA~ (I thought it would be interesting)
-
Seriously? oh my heart!!! :deco:
Paranoid Mayuboy is so cute! and finally! a wild Rena appeared! Yeah MayuRena is awesome! :bow: the AtsuYuu couple is so cute, don't you think? XD DIYing stuff (LOL)
WOW, I'm so excited! UGH *bites on le shirt hem drooling for an update*
-
THE QUEEN APPEARED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I could feel the bond of MariHaru there for a bit
Rena ish awesome~~~
I wonder if Mariko's just playin.. O.O
Ya know, to get Mayu to make a move on Yuki
Btw, AtsuYuu moments there.
They really are a sweet couple~~~
-
RenaMayu?! :shocked
AtsuYuu cute~ :P
Mayuyu ganbatte!~ :yep: you have to win Yukirin's heart~ :heart:
thanx for the update :cow: :bow:
-
Thx for the update!!!
Rena has appear!! Is MayuRena or Wmatsui??
Mayu combatte!!! Lucky Yuki not interest in Mariko, but Mariko still dangeruos
Please updatesoon
-
Mayu hurry up and get Yuki :grin:
Rena chan is hereeeeeeeeee!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :cow:
-
hohoho~~ good job mariko!! :thumbup :thumbup XD
mayu realize you love yuki!!
but mayurena is :heart: :heart: :heart: too
i love that mayurena!!!!
i came to love mayurena!!
but of course
MAYUKI IS THE BEST!!
-
It was late and I couldn't sleep so I made an update. Enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 6
I woke up in the morning and was surprised to see a cup of coffee and some toast already waiting for me at the table. I saw Rena placing the last piece of toast onto the plate before bowing and leaving in plane sight. I ate my breakfast and then went into the bathroom where the bath water had already been prepared for me. I turned around and saw Rena leaving a towel for before bowing and closing the door behind me. Once I had finished by bath I had stepped out and saw a set of clothes already set on the bed for me and I heard the door shutting behind me. I was guessing it was Rena's work again and so I put the clothes she had picked out for me and then headed down stairs. I was about to walk out but then I saw a piece of paper on the table. I picked it up and began to read it and I was surprised to find that it was a list of all the casinos in Tokyo and their big jackpots scores were. It showed the prices of each jackpot from highest to lowest and there was even a list of all the games I had to play. I looked up and saw Rena standing there holding my shoes and car keys and I had to say I was very impressed with her work. I put on my shoes and then Rena handed me my keys where I walked outside and noticed that the car had been washed. It was so clean that it almost looked completely brand new like the day I had first purchased it. I sat there in my car and inhaled the scent of car cleaner and said to myself,
"Sugoi.."
Seeing how Rena had basically just done everything for me I started to think that Rena really was something. However I couldn't let that slow me down for my main goal today which was to find another way to get to Yuki since I now learned that she doesn't like Mariko which means I have a chance. I remember hearing Yuki say about how her bike was giving her trouble so I thought maybe I would secretly go over to her house and try to fix it myself. I'm not the best at it but I thought I would give it the shot with the proper tools. I drove out to Yuki's place and found her bike parked outside of her house. Because it was early I knew she was still asleep so I had to do this quickly and quietly. I took out my tool kit and then the instruction manual of "mechanics for dummies" and I started to look through it. I didn't understand half of what it said and so I just found a picture of a bike and compared it to Yuki's bike. Everything seemed normal but then I noticed a part that didn't seem right.
"What is that??"
Looking at the bike and then the picture I couldn't find what it was in the book so I just thought maybe it was a piece that needed to be replaced. It was connected by a set of screws so I took a screwdriver took off the piece. That was a big mistake because as soon as I took it out I saw the bike start to shake and get ready to fall apart. I held the bike with one hand while holding the piece in the other. I had set the piece down and then I grabbed the new one from the tool box. This was the part that was going to get tricky if I wasn't careful so I used my shoulders to hold the bike up while I had both hands to freely attach the part that was missing. Once it was in, I got back up and the bike was perfectly fine. I felt a moment of satisfaction right there but then I heard a voice from behind me that made my bones jump out of my body.
"What are you doing to my bike?"
I turned around and saw Yuki with a very irritated face. She looked like she had just gotten out of bed seeing how she was wearing pajamas and her hair was in a messy bun.
"I uh.. eto.."
"You have two seconds to tell me what you were doing before I call the cops for grand theft auto." she said in a serious tone.
"I was just trying to fix your bike ok? Look I had replaced one of your old parts with a new one."
Yuki had bent down to look at her bike and I couldn't help but notice a slight glimpse of her panties. They were white with some kind of blue lace lining and I was just dying to know what was under the pants but I didn't want to be a pervert so I restrained myself. After inspecting her bike and making sure I didn't steal anything or damage the bike any further she turned to me and said,
"Thank you Mayu I appreciate your help but I can fix it myself when it needs it."
"I'm sorry Yuki.. I was just trying to help.."
I held my head down feeling bad about what I had done and was getting ready to leave but then Yuki said,
"Why don't you come in and have some coffee since you're already up and I had to get up anyways."
I couldn't believe what was happening where I was actually getting invited into her house. I walked inside and took off my shoes before entering and then followed Yuki to the kitchen where she had me sit at the table. She told me to be quiet since the kids were still sleeping and she didn't want me waking them. I sat there as quiet at a statue and didn't move and inch. Then a couple minutes later Yuki came back with a cup of coffee and handed it to me. I took a sip of it and almost choked on it because it tasted so bad. It tasted like a mixture of black tar and sewer water which wasn't very pleasant. I wondered how Yuki was to stomach that stuff down considering the fact that she probably drank it everyday. Yuki walked over and sat down across from me and we drank in silence. I wanted to say something but there were many things I could say. I had to pick my words wisely because I didn't want to say something that could upset Yuki in anyway.
"So what are you planning on doing today?" I asked.
"Get the kids up and drop them off at school then come home and sleep some more before getting ready for work." she said as she drank her coffee.
"Do you need any help?
"Well if you don't mind could you drop the kids off at school if I give you the address?"
"No problem."
"Thank you Mayu. Let me get the kids up and ready to go and then I'll leave them to you."
Yuki got up and went into the other room where the kids were sleeping and got them up and dressed ready for school. They came out and when they saw me the youngest one asked,
"Nee-chan what's Santa doing here?"
"Eto.. This is Mayu and Mayu is going to take you to school today." Yuki said casually.
"Ah ok.."
Yuki packed the two their lunches and then handed it to them before kissing their cheeks and then handing them to me.
"You make sure they get there safely or otherwise I'll blast that pretty head of yours all over the walls with my 45."
Yuki had a dangerous black aura coming from her and so I knew she was dead serious about these kids. I nodded my head and then left taking the kids to their school where I dropped them off and then headed back to Yuki's place. When I walked inside I saw that Yuki wasn't anywhere in the main room so I walked into another room and found her sound asleep in her bed. Seeing Yuki all curled up in a ball and sleeping made me think she was really cute. I just wanted to take a picture of her right there and then but I thought it would be bad. Instead I made sure she was properly covered and then left a note saying I had dropped the kids off. Before going though I had decided to do something daring and so I leaned in close to Yuki and barely, just barely, I lightly kissed Yuki on the forehead before running for my dear life as if I had just triggered a bomb. I got in my car and drove away hoping that Yuki didn't notice me and then decided to head to go back home and relax for a while since I had nothing better to do. I walked inside and was shocked to see Rena with a vacuum in one hand and a duster in the other. There were sponges on her feet like shoes and her head had a brush on it. She was sliding across the room because of the sponges on her feet and she vacuuming and dusting at the same time while cleaning the floors. It truly was a strange sight.
"Eto master you got a letter today in the mail."
I looked over and saw the head maid holding an envelope in her hand and so I took it and thanked her. Before leaving the maid had mentioned that Rena had never went to bed last night and had been cleaning all day and night since she had gotten here. I was very astonished by the statement and so I went over to Rena and said,
"Rena perhaps you should go to bed. The head maid told me you haven't slept in days."
Rena paused and looked up at me saying,
"I do not need sleep master I am fine."
Now I thought that statement was a load of crap and I was going to argue but then I got a text from Yuko telling me to open the letter I had received. I opened the letter where there was a white note. I read it and realized it was in invitation to Mariko's campaign party. Apparently she had won and now she was going to celebrate with all her friends. I was happy for Mariko but didn't really feel like going after all since I wasn't really a social person. I decided to leave the invite for now and worry about it later. For now though I thought a nap would be nice since I have nothing better to do and the casinos didn't open for a while. Therefore I took off my shoes and then walked into my bedroom where I feel on the bed and soon fell asleep after that.
"Mother father look what I won at school today!"
"Sugoi Mayu-chan you must be very lucky!"
"Mother what does lucky mean?"
"Hmm it means a lot of good things happen to you using little to no effort."
"I see.. then I must be really lucky because I have mother and father always by my side!"
"You're the luckiest girl in the world Mayu-chan."
"I love you mother, I love you father!"
"We love you too Mayu-chan."
I woke up startled by a noise coming from downstairs. After recovering from my half awake state I walked down stairs where Yuko was down throwing darts at the wall. When she saw me she smiled and said,
"What were you doing sleeping this late Mayu? Honestly it's four in the evening know."
"Ah I was taking a nap when you showed up." I scowled.
"Well I come to ask if you got the invite since you didn't reply to my text."
"Ah yeah I got it. I might not go I'm not sure.."
"Well I think you should since your girl is going too." Yuko said.
"What? Yuki is going?"
"Yep Mariko said she invited her so of course Yuki was more than happy to accept."
"Are you kidding me?!"
I couldn't believe that Mariko had invited Yuki let alone Yuki had accepted the invite. Now I had to go if I were to make sure that Mariko didn't try anything on Yuki and protect her. I had to stop her and so I had come to the conclusion that I was going to attend the party and watch Yuki. Yuko also mentioned that I could bring a guest so I thought that if I brought a guest then it would make me seem less obvious seeing how Yuko was going to take Atsuko and Jurina was probably going to take some girl with her as well. I thought about asking Yuki to attend with me so after Yuko left, I went over to Yuki's place and saw she wasn't there. I looked at the time and saw it was late and so she must have gone to work already. I went to the casino and found Yuki and Mariko talking once again. I swear I wanted to shoot Mariko right there and then but I managed to control myself and so I walked over and stood next to Mariko. When they saw I had arrived the two had stopped their giggling and then Mariko said,
"So I'll be expecting you at my party?"
"I wouldn't 'miss it for the life of me." Yuki said happily.
"Great I'll send a car to come and pick you up. Eight o clock~"
"Hai hai you take care Shinoda-san~"
Mariko left and I was ready to punch the living lights out of Mariko if Yuki wasn't there. I looked over at Yuki who was still in a dazed state so I had to bring her back to Earth.
"Ah Mayu I found your note and I just wanted to tell you thank you for dropping the kids off."
"It was no big deal. Anyways I have something I want to ask you.."
"What is it Mayu?"
I froze at that moment when I saw the look Yuki was giving me. It was a look that just seemed stunning to me and I had no idea why. She looked curious but also looked very pretty in the lighting and I couldn't help but pause for a moment However Yuki brought my back and then I mustered up the courage to ask,
"Well I was wondering if you would like to attend Mariko's party with me?"
Yuki smiled and then said,
"As much as I would love to, I already have a guest I'm taking with me."
"Really? Who?"
"The kids. Shinoda-san said I could bring them since I didn't have anyone to watch them. I was going to be out so late that no baby sitter would want to wait that long so Mariko said I could bring them with me and if they got sleepy she would have a private room for them to go and relax and a security guard watching them the whole time. Shinoda-san sure is nice isn't she?"
At that moment I felt the rage inside me start to bubble and get ready to burst butI had to keep it under control. However I couldn't get over the Shinoda-san this and Shinoda-san that it was just sickening to me. I wanted to go stab my ears with knives but I didn't so I just decided to go home and drink away my sorrows. When I pulled into the house I saw it was clean once again thanks to Rena and I guess she knew I was going to be stressed because when I walked into the kitchen there was already a drink waiting for me. I picked it up and drank it quietly and then when it was empty I set the glass down and walked into the main room where I could relax and watch some TV. I turned on the TV and the first thing that came on was the news announcement about Mariko's big victory in the elections. Seeing her face on my big TV was irritating to me so I changed the channel to something that wasn't political or have anything to do with the news. There were some romance dramas but they all reminded me of Yuki and so I change the channel on those programs as well. There was nothing really good on expect for pro wrestling which was barbaric and stupid but since there was nothing left to do I decided to watch it. As I sat there watching the gross sweaty men fight, Rena came over with a tray of cookies and tea.
"Thank you."
I took a cookie and took a bite and I had to admit they were pretty good. I ate all the cookies on the tray and drank all the tea. As I was setting the glass down Rena came out and cleaned the mess I had made. The way Rena came out so quickly it was as if she was waiting for me to finish. As I was sitting there watching the TV about Mariko's victory party I started to think who was I going to take to the party since everyone was going to have a guest but me. I stood there thinking for a while and then suddenly Rena walked in holding another glass of tea. I looked at Rena up and down and then smiled coming up with a genius plan that was sure to work. I walked over to Rena and placed my hands onto her shoulders with a big smile on my face. I looked at her and asked,
"Rena, how would you like to go to a party with me?"
"If master wishes so then I shall go."
"Good! Get your finest dress because we're going to a party~"
=================================================================================
I hope you liked it and look forward to the next update!
-
Rena is just simply amazing. Such a very very hardworking girl. The best maid in the whole universe. XD
Mayu's jealously never fails to make me happy. :D
-
lol Yuki and her black aura :P
Mariko-sama?! :shocked yada! Yuki dont go with Mariko-sama!~ :cry:
Mayuyu! dont use Rena like that when shes working hard for you!~ *sigh* :(
thanx for the update :cow: :bow:
-
Rena is going to the party and i wonder Jurina is also there
Mayu have another plan i wonder what it is
Cant wait for the next ch
-
Yosh here's the next update! What's gonna happen at the party? Well let's find out shall we?
==================================================================================
Chapter 7
Looking in the mirror I made sure my tux was proper and looked neat since tonight was the big night for the party. For the special occasion I wore I blue suit with a black tie and a white dress shirt with some nice shoes. My hair was slicked back and my glasses were precise to make sure that I had looked fine. I brushed my teeth to a minty clean freshness. Then I opened my jewelry box and picked out my best watch hooking it onto my wrist and then going back to the mirror to comb out any last minute touches. I had finished styling my hair when Rena walked in and I almost dropped the comb I was holding. Rena stepped in wearing just a plain black dress that went down to her shins and hugged her body very nicely. The dress had some frills at the bottom and on the side of it there were roses that were bejeweled onto it. Even though it was just a plain dress I had to admit she looked very nice with the way it shaped her body into something beautiful. However I thought there was something missing so I walked over to my jewelry box and pulled out a lovely ruby red rose pendant. I hooked onto Rena's dress and then I stepped back looking at my work.
"Perfect~ So are you ready to go?"
"Yes master."
"Now at the party you don't call me master you call me Watanabe-san or Mayu."
"Yes master."
Rena was solid like a stone statue and I was worried that she was going to be too emotionless when we were at the party. However I didn't have time to worry about it for the car that was supposed to take us had arrived and it was time to go. We got into the car and the driver took us to the place where the party was being held. It was being held at a fancy hotel where Mariko had had rented out their ballroom. The doors opened and there was already a paparazzi waiting outside taking pictures and trying to get questions. I simply ignored them and walked inside where there were already a ton of people. I told Rena she could go off on her own and do what she wanted and so she obeyed my orders and disappeared. Meanwhile I was on a mission to find Yuki if she had arrived already and I had a good idea as to where she was. I headed to the most populated area and in the middle I found Mariko sitting on the couch with Yuki sitting next to her. Yuki's sisters were also there with her so I knew Mariko wasn't going to try anything. Yuko, Atsuko, Jurina and some other girl was also there with her so I decided to go join them.
"Ah Mayu I'm glad you came." Mariko said.
"I wouldn't miss it." I said with a smile.
I sat down next to Jurina who handed me a drink and then said,
"So where's your guest?"
"She.. ran to the bathroom." I lied.
"Ah well I hope she comes out. I'd love to see since you always tend to bring some fine gals."
"Jurina don't you already have one around your arm?"
"Ah she'll be gone by the end of the night I just didn't want to be the third wheel."
Honestly I couldn't believe some of the things Jurina did with her women. She went through women like chopsticks one after another with an infinite number of them at her disposal. I hope that she comes across a girl one day that she won't throw away and she'll be happy with just that one. However in the mean time I was more interested in getting to Yuki who was right next to Mariko sharing a drink with her. I made my way over wedging myself between the two and sat there sipping on my drink quietly. As we were sitting there Yuki suddenly decided to ask,
"So what will you do now that you've been elected?"
"Well first I would like to focus on trying to improve the city. I want to first fix the roads in the poorer are since there have been so many traffic accidents caused by pot holes or bad cracks."
"That would be wonderful Shinoda-san. There is a pot hole right outside my house and I see cars hit it all the time nearly jumping a meter in the air!"
"Well I'll get construction workers to get right on it. Things are going to change for Tokyo and they're going to change for the better."
People applauded and I simply muttered under my breath as I took another sip. Then I saw Yuki get up and walk away so naturally I followed her down the hall to the bathroom where she walked inside. I walked in as well and pretended to look at myself in the mirror hoping she wouldn't suspect me. She came back out and washed her hands and then looked at herself making sure there wasn't a flaw. I slowly made my way a little closer and then Yuki said,
"Hey can you tell me if my make up looks alright?"
Yuki moved over to me and I looked at her for a long time admiring her beauty. I had to focus and make sure I wasn't floating away somewhere else so I looked back at Yuki and said,
"You look stunning."
Yuki giggled and then thanked me before heading back up. I followed her back out and saw her make her way over to the food table while Mariko was talking to some other officials. Since Mariko was busy I thought now would be a good time to try to make my move so I walked over to Yuki and poured a glass of champagne. I turned to Yuki and then said,
"Want some?"
"Sure."
Yuki took the drink and sipped it leaning back against the table. I stood there staring at my drink and then asked,
"So how have things been for you?"
"Good. I got my pay check so I'll be able to pay the bills this month."
"That's good. Hey I was wondering if you'd like to go out with me to dinner sometime. My treat?"
"I'll think about it. I have to find someone to watch the kids so I don't know."
"I have a maid who'd be happy to watch them. She's an amazing worker."
"Really? I'll have to meet her then. Here"
Yuki took a napkin and a pen and wrote down something on it. She then handed it to me and winked before walking away. On the napkin was her number and a note saying "call me" I felt my heart soar through the sky with happiness when I realized that I had gotten her number and I was really happy to see that. However I then realized that I had done something really stupid before when I had put my number in Yuki's phone. I don't think she knew so I knew if I called and she saw it was me in her contacts she would know that I had gone through her phone! I had to get her phone and delete my contact before I do anything. I looked around and found Yuki sitting next to Mariko once again. I knew I was going to have to think of a way to get her purse because that's probably where she kept her phone. While Yuki wasn't looking I tried to snatch it but she turned back around and I pulled back as she reached in to grab some make up.
When she put her bag back down, I was getting ready to grab the bag once more but there were people giving me weird looks so I had to pull back. I didn't want people to think I was trying to steal something from Yuki so I had to think of another way to get her phone. I stood there thinking for the longest time until I finally came up with an idea that was sure to work. I walked away from Yuki and walked around for a while and then walked back over to Yuki. I put on my best poker face and then shyly tugged on Yuki's dress. She looked over at me and was at first going to scold me for bugging her but when she saw my face she immediately softened up and asked,
"What's wrong Mayu?"
"Um Yuki.. I um.." I stuttered trying to sound embarrassed and nervous.
"What Mayu?"
"Um Yuki I think I'm having that time of the month thing.. Do you have um.. lady items?"
I was so embarrassed myself that even my face had turned bright red and Yuki knew exactly what I meant. She handed me her bag and told me to go to the bathroom and take care of it and then come back. I took it and thanked her before running off into the bathroom where I locked myself in the stall. I took out her phone and then went into her contacts where I saw mine and deleted it. Mission accomplished and I was safe but to make sure that Yuki didn't suspect anything, I took out one of the lady items and simply threw them away. To be honest I never really got that time of the month thing even in high school. I've never had it and it probably means there's something wrong with me but hey, no painful cramps and bloating, moodiness, bloody underwear and sheets is better to me. Seeing how my mission here was done I walked out of the stall and then back over to Yuki where I handed her the purse back and thanked her one last time. I saw Mariko had left and now it was just me and Yuki so I decided to enjoy the rest of the night.
Yuki and I had talked about many things from sports to music. Turns out Yuki likes baseball and loves pop music which gave me a great insight as to what she's into. Her favorite color is white and she's likes ramen and vanilla cakes with strawberries and cream on top. She warned me how if I had screwed with her the wrong way she would tear my head off and she even mentioned her past yankee life known as the infamous "Black" who's speed was greater than the cheetahs in the safari. Despite her dark past though, she turned out to be a really nice person when a certain event in her life took place and she got back onto a straight path. She managed to find a job at the casinos and had been raising her siblings all on her own for four years now which was quite impressive. Yuki told me she secretly wished to be an idol but because of the way things were, she had given up on that dream and focused on her family. I admired that quality of Yuki's and found her very earnest. She really was an interesting person to be around and I truly did enjoy my time with her. We were really into the conversation and even Yuko and Atsuko had joined in.
"So how far along are you?" Yuki asked.
"I'm three months." Atsuko said.
"I know we haven't come far but I'm just so excited to be a papa!" Yuko stated.
"I'm sure you'll be a great father Oshima-san."
"Call me Yuko! And the lovely lady here is my wife Atsuko~"
"Mou Yuuchan don't embarrass me in front of people~"
"You can call me Jurina." Jurina said popping out of nowhere with a girl wrapped around her waist from behind.
Yuki became well acquainted with my friends and soon we were all chatting and having a wonderful time. Then suddenly Yuki had come to a realization where she got up and started to walk around. She walked around the entire room and so I got up and walked over to her where I asked,
"What's wrong?"
"I can't find the kids!" Yuki said in a panicked tone.
"Where did you see them last?"
"I saw them by the snack table last but after that I don't remember."
"Let's go talk to Mariko."
We made our way over to Mariko and asked her where the kids where and she said that they had gotten tired and so she had them taken to a private room where they could rest. Mariko took us up to the private room where the guard was standing there right outside the door. He moved aside and Mariko unlocked the door where she opened it and we were expecting to see two little girls sleeping soundly on the bed. To our despair though the girls were gone with no trace in sight. Mariko scolded the guard for letting the kids escape but the bigger problem was where were the kids? They had to be somewhere in the hotel because Mariko had guards guarding all the entrances and exits. All the upper levels were restricted and guarded with system locks so there was no way they were anywhere upstairs. They had to be somewhere on the ground floor either in the ballroom or somewhere else on the ground floor. Mariko made sure the guards and blocked all the windows and doors and had all the guests gather in the ballroom to make sure that no one would get in the way. Then Mariko had other guards move out and try to find the kids. Jurina and Yuko had split up to try to cover more ground while Yuki went with Atsuko to try to find them as well.
Meanwhile I decided to go search on my own and I had checked every possible place I could think kids would like to play around in. However every place I checked I got now results and I was really starting to get worried. Then in the midst of my panic I remembered that I didn't come alone and so I called out for Rena and then seconds later she appeared before me.
"You called master?"
"Go find Yuki's sisters quickly. We don't know where they are and we're worried."
"Yes Master."
Rena ran off and I continued to search for the kids still coming up with nothing. I was running in the halls when then I suddenly noticed something on the ground. There was icing on the floor along with crumbs of cake and and cookies. There was a trail leading down the hall at the very edge and it was so tiny that no one could have noticed it if they weren't panicking. I started to follow the trail down the hall to a janitor's closet where the trail had stopped. I tried to open it but the door was locked and so I had to go get someone to unlock the door. To my surprise though when I turned Rena was standing there holding a key which she handed to me. I thanked her and then unlocked the door and inside I found the two sleeping soundly covered in chocolate and other sweets. I sighed in relief and then with all my strength I picked the two up and carried them out into the main room. As soon as Yuki saw them she instantly almost teleported over to me and swooped them out of my hands. I didn't even see her she had moved so fast and she had set them on the couch.
The two had awakened and Yuki was furious but also relieved to see that the two were alright. The sisters explained how they had gotten hungry so they snuck out the room using another door and grabbed some sweets. When they tried to get back inside the door was locked and so they had wandered around trying to find a place to relax. That's when the stumbled upon the closet since it was quiet and no one would disturb them. The two had settled there where they ate their sweets and then soon after they had passed out. It was a mad panic to try to find the two but in the end everyone was glad to find the two unharmed and safe therefore the party certainly ended with an interesting note.
After the party I told Rena to go home without me while I took Yuki home and made sure everything was alright. I walked Yuki and her sisters inside and helped Yuki tuck the kids back into their beds where they slept peacefully. Knowing that the sisters were safe Yuki walked me out to the front door and then said,
"Thank you for finding them. I don't know what I would have done if you didn't."
"Well I did what I had to do. Besides I'd hate to see you cry." I said.
"Mou you baka. You really are something Mayu you know that?"
"I'm just doing my best Yuki.. Can you blame me?"
"No but I can give you a little reward for being my hero of the day."
"Eh?"
Yuki leaned in and then she planted her soft lips right on my left cheek giving me a sweet kiss.
"You're not bad Mayu. I think you're starting to rub onto me if you know what I mean~"
She then smiled and said goodbye right before she shut the door leaving me to stand outside in the cold for a while. I stood there trying to figure out what had happened and when I did I felt my heart skip three beats and my head sent flying into the sky like a rocket. I had just gotten my first kiss from Yuki on the cheek and it was incredible. Even though it wasn't much I still loved it and I knew that I was slowly making the right choices and moving closer into Yuki's heart.
==================================================================================
Looks like Mayu is making her way in but will she succeed? Find out what happens next on the next update~
-
Ohhh! You update really fast :D
Ummm It seems Yuki got some interest on Mayu. Well now they are friend. Maybe?
ahhh Mayu jealousy XD
-
UPDAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! :yossi: :otomerika: :cow:
Can't wait for more!! :heart: :wub: :inlove: :love:
Ganbatte! :thumbsup :thumbup :twothumbs
Please don't hurt Mayu
-
now rena-chan is like a cyborg :nervous
and yay! im glad mayu is rubbing off on yuki!!~ :deco:
thanx for the update :cow: :bow:
-
Rena is so quiet
Good job Mayu..u got Yuki to kiss u
Thx for the update
-
i thought there will be a mayurena today too bad
but
mayu got her first kiss from yuki!! :inlove: :inlove: even though its only in the cheek
ahh again too bad
but :thumbup :thumbup for this
-
Yosh yosh time to see what happens next so enjoy the update~
==================================================================================
Chapter 8
I was just relaxing at home when I got a call from doing nothing when I got a call from Jurina who sounded pretty panicked on the phone at the moment. She told me to go to her at place and make sure I wasn't followed. I didn't know what was going on but it sounded serious so I grabbed my best weapons and then headed on over. I walked in and saw the house was dark so I held my guns close to me getting ready to take down whoever was there. There was movement coming from behind me and that's how I knew there was someone in here. I waited for the right moment and then when the timing was right I jumped out and fired rounds.
"Oi what the hell are you doing?"
The lights came on and there standing there with a gun in her hand was Jurina. I looked down at her holding my guns aiming right at her head not moving an inch. Jurina then gave me a look of anger and said,
"Will you get those damn things out of my face?!"
"Sorry.."
I put my guns down and helped Jurina up who luckily wasn't hurt. We sat down in Jurina's bedroom and she filled me in on what had happened and once again Jurina had found a way to get in trouble. Apparently that girl she was with last night was a spy for another company and drugged her then stole important blue prints to a new game her company was going to release. She needed me to go get the plans before it was too late because it meant big problems if the other company came out with it. I could not believe some of the things Jurina gets herself into and because I care for her I have to go and clean up the mess she made. I reloaded my guns and then told Jurina she was going with me since she had dragged me into this mess in the first place. We got into the car and then Jurina and I went to the competitor's building where the so called plans were being held. I handed Jurina a fox mask while I took a mouse mask and then we loaded our guns. Jurina said that they were probably in the top floor where they were about to be presented to the rest of the company. We had to stop them so Jurina walked into the front while I walked in through the back. Up the staircase I went all the way to the top where I found Jurina holding a man at gun point who I guessed was the big boss. I couldn't believe how fast Jurina worked in terms of things like this.
"Where are the plans?!" Jurina questioned.
"What plans I don't know what you're talking about!" the boss said.
"Don't play dumb with me I know you have them!"
"I swear I don't!"
Out of the corner of my eye I saw a woman holding a briefcase with the golden M on it and that's how I knew it wasn't hers. She was in a red dress and heels which was strange to me and she also had brown hair and a model like figure. I saw her trying to sneak away and so I pulled out my gun and said,
"Jurina!"
Jurina saw and girl and quickly ran after her. We both darted down the hall to try to catch up to her but she was fast in heels. We followed her all the way up to the roof where we had her pinned and there was no escape. I had my gun aimed right at her head and I was ready to take the shot but then Jurina stepped in front of me blocking my perfect shot.
"Give me the plans back and maybe I'll spare your life."
"You want them? Take them."
She tossed the case and Jurina caught it just as the girl pulled out a gun and tried to shoot Jurina. I thought it was crazy but I thought to test my luck and so I shot at the exact same moment. It happened so fast that I almost didn't see it but the two bullets collided and then shot off somewhere else. The girl looked at me with disbelief but then smiled and said,
"Not bad kid but not as good as me."
Before I could say anything the girl ran to the roof and jumped off it. The building was at least ten stories high and there was no way she would have survived if anything. However when I looked over the edge there wasn't a body on the ground or anything. The girl was completely gone out of sight and I was having a hard time believing that she had actually survived that fall. I looked back over at Jurina who was on the ground looking through the case making sure nothing was missing. Once everything was accounted for, we snuck out of the building before anyone could see us and then headed to my place to lay low for a while since they were probably going to be looking for Jurina at her place. We pulled into the driveway and when I walked inside I called for Rena to bring some tea for us while I went to go put my guns away. When I walked back I saw Rena pouring the glasses of tea and then I noticed Jurina giving Rena the weirdest look I have ever seen her do. She was staring at Rena as if she was lost in the universe itself or she was on some kind of drug. Once Rena had finished pouring the tea she went back to cleaning the windows and like a dog following a walking steak Jurina's head followed every direction she went.
"Oi Jurina."
At first Jurina didn't answer me so I had to call her again before she finally answered me. I took my tea and sipped it feeling relaxed after all the crazy things Jurina had made me do. Although it was quick and no one saw my face so that was the good thing. I remember once I was trapped in a warehouse for two days because of her and I wasn't too happy that day. I set my cup down and then looked up at Jurina who was still staring at Rena as if she saw The Lord himself. I had to get Jurina to focus back and then asked,
"So what will you do know Jurina?"
"Um I have to get these plans over to manufacturing for my guys to make the game. Thanks for getting them back to me by the way couldn't have done it without you." she said.
"Actually you could because I've seen you take down an entire gang before so I don't buy the bullshit Jurina. You're old enough to handle it."
"What can I say? I guess I just missed the old days Mayu when you and I were shooting at anything that moved."
"Those days are over Jurina and you know it. I'm done with that kind of life."
"And this is why you're used as the henchman Mayu. You're not what you used to be. You used to be Watanabe Mayu the Life Gambler! You didn't give two fucks as to what you betted whether it be a person or money. You were a risk taker Mayu! Now you're as boring as a middle aged man."
At that moment I had snapped and so I pulled out a handgun and aimed it at Jurina's head.
"Get out now!"
"Alright alright geez! I'm sorry!"
Jurina got up and started to walk out but not before waving goodbye to Rena and then leaving. The anger inside me was starting to steam after the comment Jurina had made. That "Life Gambler" was the old me and that me was gone. I know I can't forget the past but I can at least try to move away from it. I did some stupid things in the past and I regret it but now, now I'm ready to make something of myself playing fair and right and nothing was going to change that. Although after all that drama I was pretty stressed and I just wanted to relax. I turned around getting ready to head out but then Rena stood in front of me holding a fresh cup of tea. I took it and drank it and then soon after calmed down. The tea Rena gave me was different from the last cup and was quite more soothing than the last. I sat back down on the couch and watched Rena turn on the TV to my favorite station and she took off my shoes. She set my on a pillow on the table and then went behind me gently placing her hands on my shoulders. After that, all my stress just seemed to melt away when Rena started to move her hands tending my sore muscles and I just felt total relaxation. I looked up at Rena and said,
"Rena you are by far the best maid I have ever had."
"I just do my best master."
"Well you do a good job at it."
"I'm glad master approves of me."
At that moment I saw something I thought was very rare for Rena. On her face was a small yet calming smile. One that I thought was actually very cute for the maid and I found Rena to be a very charming young lady. Her technique was incredible and my muscles began to loosen up slowly and pretty soon I had become so relaxed that I had passed out.
"Father what's going on? Where are these men taking me?"
"I..I'm sorry Mayu-chan but I won't be seeing you anymore..."
"Not even mother?"
"No Mayu-chan.. I'm so sorry.."
"Father don't cry you'll ruin the Watanabe name!"
"Y-you're right.. Anyways Mayu go with the men before I scold you."
"But father-"
"Go now!"
I woke up startled from the dream I had. It was another memory from the past that I had thought I had forgotten but apparently it was still there. I stood up and stretched my arms and then I looked around realizing I wasn't in the main room anymore. I was in my bed and I was tucked in neatly with the door shut and the lights off. I got up and straightened myself up before walking down stairs where Rena was there wiping the tables clean. I walked over to her and she told me that I had passed out so she carried me to my room and tucked me in. I had been sleeping for two hours is what she reported. I thanked her for doing that and raised my hand to pat her head but when I raised it, Rena flinched as if I was going to hit her. I gently placed it on her head and slowly rub her hair feeling its silky smoothness. Rena too began to relax as well when I saw her facial expression change from scared to happy and there was even a small smile. I pulled back and I saw Rena give me a look of sadness when she realized I had stopped. I simply laughed and she started to blush a little.
"Rena how about you go water the plants in the potted plants ok?"
"Hai!"
Rena eagerly ran to the closet to get the water pan and started to water all the potted plants in the house. I had to admit Rena really was something when it came to things like this and I was very glad that I had hired her in the first place. I pulled up my phone and then pulled out the napkin that I had received from Yuki. After adding the number into my contacts, I called the number and heard it ring a couple times before someone picked up.
"Hello?"
"Hey Yuki I was wondering if you wanted to go out with me tonight?"
"Ah sorry I can't Mayu I have to take care of the kids tonight and I have to work late today. Gomen."
"Ah that's fine well then I'll catch you later ok?"
"Yeah see ya."
I hung up and felt a little sad that Yuki wasn't going to be able to hang out with me and I was too tired to go out and gamble tonight so I walked back into the main room and decided to watch some TV. I don't know why but that thing I did with Jurina this morning really wore me out. I must be getting old which isn't good and maybe I should see the doctor. In the meantime though I just wanted to relax and get some peace and quiet. Soon after though I got a call from Jurina and I really didn't want to answer but being me I did and I heard her voice on my phone.
"Hey Mayu about earlier I'm sorry I didn't mean to cross that line.." she said in a apologetic tone.
"It's alright Jurina you were just upset that's all. It's ok." I said.
"You sure? I felt really bad when I said those things to you."
"It's fine Jurina. Go get some rest now it's late and I have things to do in the morning so go."
"Ok just wanted to make sure. See you Mayu."
I hung up and then went back to focusing on the TV. I thought it was odd how Jurina had called to apologize which was rare because she never really apologizes. Something or maybe someone did something to her and had a good influence on her maybe. Either way I was happy with it and felt pretty pleased with myself. Now it was time to relax and enjoy the rest of my night. Then suddenly there was a knock at the door and when I opened it there was Jurina standing there with some flowers and some chocolates. I looked at her with a confused look and asked,
"Jurina what are you doing here?"
"I uh.. came to see someone.."
"Who?"
She didn't answer me but instead made her way in and over to Rena who was bringing laundry from outside. She startled Rena making her drop the clothes and step back. Jurina started to do go all romantic on Rena and handed her the flowers and chocolate. She then took Rena's hand and placed a kiss on the palm. Rena was taken back by this and Jurina was hoping this would win her heart. Sadly it did the exact opposite and instead Rena smacked Jurina in the face and then quickly ran over to me. Rena hid behind me holding onto my shirt while Jurina was recovering from the smack she got.
"Man she can hit really good." she said rubbing her red cheek.
"So this is why you called to apologize nee? You wanted to get to my maid. I knew you didn't change Jurina." I said disappointed.
"Well Mayu you have to admit she is a fine lady and I hate to see her being forced to work for a tyrant like you. Give her to me Mayu and I'll give her a better life than where she is now."
"I'm sorry Jurina but I can't let you do that. She's my maid and she is a good worker who I would hate to lose."
"You just like to see her work. Come on Rena-chan come with me and you can have a nice life where you won't have to lift a finger!"
Rena gave Jurina a dark look just like the time Yuki had done to me and then said,
"I like it here working for master and I do not wish to leave. If you continue to pester me or hurt my master, I will personally rip your hair out and use your hairs to make myself a new paint brush."
Jurina and I were both pretty shocked by Rena's response to Jurina but I think Jurina was even more scared. She grabbed her things and then quickly ran out of the house not even turning back. I looked back at Rena who still had that dark look on her face and her hands were white as snow from being a fist for too long. She looked like she was going to kill someone and I knew I had to calm her down so I placed my hand on her head and she snapped out of her killer state. She looked at me with another frightened look as if I was going to beat her and she was shaking like a leaf. I don't know what happened to Rena in the past but whatever it was really did screw her up. In order to help her calm down I smiled and patted her head. Then I told her to go prepare the bed for I was sleepy and ready to rest so Rena went upstairs and I got into the bath. When I came out I saw the bed was ready and Rena was getting ready to head out but I stopped her.
"Rena you're sleeping with me tonight. They're painting your room right now and I don't want you breathing the fumes."
Rena did nothing but nodded and went into another room to change into her pajamas. She then came back out wearing cute light green pajamas with melon pan on them. I had to say Rena looked very sweet in her pajamas and even sweeter when she made her way over the bed very timidly and then got under the covers turning away from me. I chuckled a little and then turned off the light where I got myself situated and slowly began to fall asleep. However before I completely fell, I heard something coming from behind me. I turned around and through the light of a passing car I saw Rena curled into a ball and shaking. At first I thought she was cold so put some more blanket onto her but she was till shaking so I thought maybe she was having a bad dream. I moved closer to Rena and then pulled her in close holding her in a comforting embrace. A couple minutes later Rena calmed down and stopped shaking sleeping soundly in my arms. I patted her head once more before falling asleep and finally getting the rest I needed.
==================================================================================
Looks like someone else is making her way into Mayu's heart without even trying! Find out what happens next on the next update!!!
-
Now I'm starting to get curious of their past.
Jurina... :nervous
-
Scary Rena-chan.. :O
Awww.. Sweet Mayu comforting Rena.. :wub:
Dark past, huh?
Can't wait to know everything.. :fap
Thanks for the update and hardwork.. :kneelbow:
-
ahhh mayurena!! :inlove: :inlove:
jurina as always :rofl: :nervous :lol:
but i love mayurena!!
more mayurena!!! :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
-
Now I'm starting to get curious of their past.
I am curious about them too. Mayu's past. Rena's past and Yuki's past.
Don't know why but I felt Rena and Yuki know each other. :?
"You just like to see her work. Come on Rena-chan come with me and you can have a nice life where you won't have to lift a finger!"
Rena gave Jurina a dark look just like the time Yuki had done to me and then said,
"I like it here working for master and I do not wish to leave. If you continue to pester me or hurt my master, I will personally rip your hair out and use your hairs to make myself a new paint brush."
Hahaha!!!!! I laughed so hard at this scene. Totally same as Yuki!!!! Hahaha!!!! :rofl:
I gently placed it on her head and slowly rub her hair feeling its silky smoothness. Rena too began to relax as well when I saw her facial expression change from scared to happy and there was even a small smile. I pulled back and I saw Rena give me a look of sadness when she realized I had stopped
Rena hid behind me holding onto my shirt while Jurina was recovering from the smack she got.
Looks like someone else is making her way into Mayu's heart without even trying! Find out what happens next on the next update!!!
:shocked Rena don't fall in love with Mayu!!!! Mayu you too don't give too much kindness!!!!
-
IT'S FREAKING MAYURENA!!! :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
even though I'm a MaYuki shipper I STILL LOVE THE INTERACTION OF MAYU AND RENA!! hope to see a love triangle here~
-
In the end, I know it's all about mayuki. But before it would happen, could you please make more mayurena's fluffy scene? Because I don't know, I like the moment when they spoiled each other without even tried. Therefore, MORE MAYURENA PLEASEE XD
-
never in my life i though about mayurena but now i had to admid their interaction was good,man i was mayuki shiper but mayurena is not that bad! ^^
oh how i want the next already
yuki was too cold toward mayu hahaha,she too hard to get,but mayu will fight it yeah! :fap
but but in other way...rena could slept with mayu...wow that wow
wonder when yuki will jealous over rena...
ah pity jurina...you shouldn't doing it
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
hi miyumi-san. this is my first time comment in this thread
this story is really great. I actually, used to not really like mayurena, even there are some fic that contain this pair.
but in this fic, they look really adorable and so cute >.< .
I love Mayuki too, so it's up to you wherever you want this fic the end up.
thanks for the very fast update ^_^
ps: sorry for my bad english
-
this the the first time but i'm starting to ship MayuRena.
until Yuki gets down from that high horse of hers. i'm shipping MayuRena all the way. They are so sweet together :in love:
and Lol at Jurina getting turned down. ah this is so different from Blood Wars tho Rena here's kinda similar. i guess Rena does have this innocent image girl :)
looking forward to the next chapter!
-
hummmmm! Really interesting Rena!!!!!!
MayuRena... I'm here for Mayuki but they are so cute :love: Mayurena!!!!
What is the past of Rena ??? :?
-
Miyu created a new era!~ :shock:
MayuRena!!~ :rofl:
thanx for the update :cow: :bow:
-
Jurina make her move in Rena but she got reject also a slap
Mayu is so sweet
Cant wait fir the next ch
-
It appears I have started a new ship of some kind. Mayurena seems to become popular with you guys but remember this is a Mayuki fic so it's gonna be Mayuki in the end BUT doesn't mean I can add some Mayurena moments~ Anyways enjoy the update!
==================================================================================
Chapter 9
I woke up the next morning and saw Rena was already gone and up working. I walked downstairs and found her polishing the floors and a fresh cup of coffee on the table. I picked it up and started to sip it happily before picking up a plate with some toast and eggs. I walked into the main room and turned on the TV where I was surprised to see Yuko's face on the TV screen. She was talking about a new product that they would be releasing soon and it was going to be a big hit with kids. Because of Atsuko having a baby she wanted to "expand their variety of products" so that kids would be into it I guess. Either way when they showed what it looked like I had to admit it looked really interesting. It was a small ball with buttons on it and when you pressed the button it would do something. I thought maybe it could be a big hit with the kids so maybe Yuko was getting onto something with the expansion of products. It certainly would raise her investment up by a lot if she goes through with it with the birthrate in this country at an all time high nowadays. I guess people these days can't keep it in their pants.
I was getting dressed getting ready to head out when suddenly there was a knock on the door. I opened it and found a box laying on the front door. Bringing it inside I found a note addressed to me from Yuko. Inside the box was the new product they were talking about in the news and before she would sent it out to have millions made, she wanted me to run a test run on it. She told me how I should find some kids to play with it and see what happens and then fill out the report form that came with it. I didn't know any kids I could try it out with except for two and those were Yuki's sisters. At that moment a lightbulb went off in my head and I got a brilliant idea to go see Yuki. I picked up the phone and called Yuki where she picked up and I told her about the new toy I had gotten. She said she wouldn't mind and she had to go out so she needed someone to watch the kids anyways. I hurried down there with the toy and when I walked over to the front door Yuki came out and welcomed me in. Inside the house the two girls were playing with the toys I had gotten them for Christmas and looks like they were having fun. Before Yuki left she grabbed the collar of my shirt and looked at me with that wild yankee look and said,
"If anything happens to them I'll have your head."
I nodded frantically and then Yuki let go leaving with an evil smile. I kept reminding myself never to piss Yuki off if I ever wanted to see the light again. I walked over to the kids playing on the ground and I pulled out the new toy. When they saw it their eyes sparkled as if they had discovered something new. I was about to hand it to them but then I remembered what Yuki said and I realized that this was a new product that may still have kinks in them. If this thing explodes or something then I could be facing the wrath of the Devil himself so help me. Therefore I pulled back and said,
"Let me make sure it's safe before we do anything ok?"
"Hai~"
There were a total of eight buttons all around the center line of the ball. Each one was a different color that must have done something different. In the instruction manual that came with the toy said that each button had a different reaction so I decided to press the blue button first. The ball shook and rattled a little and then it glowed a light blue color. The ball opened and then it projected an image all over the entire room. The entire room turned into the ocean and there were fish and all kinds of sea life swimming around on the walls. To make things cooler, the ball created images of fish swimming past us and even touching us. The kids were running around the room chasing the fish and they seemed to be really entertained with it so I thought the blue mode was safe. This time I pressed the green button and the scene changed to a forest. There were trees everywhere and then suddenly a deer jumped out of nowhere and nearly scared the crap out of me. It ran over and then actually picked up one of the kids and ran around the room. It looked pretty cool and I thought that this was a really cool invention that Yuko came up with.
The next button I pressed was the purple one and as soon as I hit it the scene changed to a creepy forest with a dark aura. The trees looked like creepy fingers reaching out to grab me and drag me away somewhere awful. The kids stayed close to me and I was prepared to start swinging at whatever came to us. Then suddenly a ghost popped out and said a big "BOO" and I nearly flipped out. However instead of it being scary and trying to kill us, it started to dance and sing. Soon after more creepy creatures came out from vampires to werewolves and even zombies. They were all dancing and there was a mummy at a DJ system playing different kinds of music. I guess this is why they called it a monster mash and I had to admit it was pretty cool. The kids looked pretty happy dancing along with a vampire and zombie after all.
I decided to end the dance party so I pressed the orange button where we were taken to somewhere in space. We were in a space ship and the kids were firing lasers at the enemy ship. They were pretty good for kids but when we got hit once I could feel the floor shake and I nearly fell over. The special effects were crazy as if I was actually in a space battle. I felt the my body turn when the kids turned the skip to where we were practically sideways and I fell face first into the wall. Then they turned it upside down and I went up and when they turned it back I fell straight down. This mode was definitely not fun if you weren't wearing a seat belt so I changed the mode.
The next button I hit was the yellow one and this was a lot more relaxing and serene. There was a big field of sunflowers and a clear blue sky with a couple clouds passing by. There was a cool breeze and a sweet scent in the air that just made me want to lay down and take a nap. I looked over and saw the kids running around playing in the sunflowers and I thought this place was by far the best one. I wanted to stay here forever but the kids got bored so I had to change the mode. I hit the red button and we were taken to a race track and cars were speeding past us. I myself was in a car and the kids had their own and we were racing down the track. As I was driving I saw a weird box coming up ahead so I drove into it and suddenly an item popped up on the screen. It said to tap it so I did and then suddenly a banana peel shot out of my car and onto the track where another drive slid on it and spun out. I made my way up to first place where I then took the lead all the way to the finish line where I had won. This mode was pretty fun too and I thought it was very nice.
There was only one mode left now and it was the white button. I pressed the button and at first nothing happened. I thought maybe the mode was broken and so I picked it up and looked at it for a while. I pressed the button once more and this time something happened. Something shot into my eyes and I fell back dropping the ball. Everything went blank and I couldn't see anything thinking that something had went wrong and my eyes were melting now. However I opened my eyes and found myself in a dimly lit room in some kind of bedroom. I looked out and saw a bed in the middle of the room. What really caught my eye though was the person on the bed.
"Hello Mayu-chan~"
"Y-Yuki?!"
There standing before me was Yuki in really sexy underwear. A black lace corset and matching panties with stockings made me drool. I didn't know what was going on but when I saw Yuki I no longer cared. Yuki walked over to me and grabbed my tie pulling me forward a little. She leaned into my ear and whispered,
"Are you ready for the night of your life Mayu-chan~?"
I didn't get a chance to say anything because Yuki kissed my lips and stopped me from talking. The feeling of her lips pressed against mine was just intoxicating and addictive to me. I felt her take my hand and placed it on her side slowly moving it down. I couldn't believe this was all happening and how this was even happening but either way I loved it. We moved to the bed and Yuki put me on top of her and then she handed me the string that connected to her corset. I slowly started to pull the string and then one by one the knots came undone and I was so close to seeing my prize. I felt Yuki stroke my cheek and she looked at me with a lust filled stare and I felt her hands slide down to my pants placing it above the zipper. I felt the zipper slowly go down and my body heat up as soon as her hand touched my stomach. I was ready to take Yuki away to another world but then suddenly I heard someone calling my name.
"Mayu.. Mayu.."
"Nya go away I'm busy~"
"Mayu wake up!"
I opened my eyes and saw Yuki staring down on me along with her sisters. She was fully clothed and not in the sexy underwear I saw before which was a surprise. I wondered what had happened and so I sat up and Yuki told me when she had gotten home she found me passed out on the ground.
"Are you ok?"
"Y-yeah.. What happened??" I asked.
"The kids told me that you were knocked out by that new toy you guys were playing with. You ok?" she said.
"Y-yeah.. I just need to go home and lay down for a little bit."
"Well thank you for watching the kids for me. Come back any time oh and don't forget the toy."
"Yeah.."
I grabbed the toy and then went over to Yuko's place still pretty spooked about the thing that had just happened. I walked inside and Yuko welcomed me with a smile but then it quickly changed to a stare of concern.
"Hey you ok Mayu?"
"I tested out the product you sent and it's pretty good.." I said.
"Ah that's great! Any problems?" Yuko asked.
"No no problems just hair what does the white button do?"
"Ah that one shoots a flash of light that stimulates the brain and shows the user the scenario they most desire. The only problem is it can only be used on one person."
"Souka.. well I tested it and I wanted to tell you it worked really well."
"Ah good well thanks for the report Mayu. You don't look too good though so I think you better go home and take a nap."
"Yeah.. thanks Yuko."
I went home and as soon as I got inside I went to my bedroom and laid down for a while. My brain still couldn't get that image of Yuki out of my head and the entire scene was replaying in my head like a movie stuck on replay. I couldn't get over it and I just didn't know what to do. My body was still shaking a little and images of Yuki just kept flashing into my mind. I had to calm down if I was ever going to get some sleep so I called Rena in. I told her to go get me a drink and a strong one with that so she came back with one and I chugged the entire thing. That was a mistake because as soon as I drank it I felt my esophagus burn and my eyes pop wide open. I couldn't believe how strong that drink was and I wondered what Rena had put in it.
"You wished for a strong drink and so I added a mixture of vodka, whiskey, beer."
"That's some strong stuff Rena I can tell you that."
"Did master not like it?"
"No no it's good Rena it definitely woke me up."
Seeing how nearly knocked my intestines out I decided to just relax and try to forget the entire thing. I sat back on the bed and asked Rena if she could go and make me something sweet to eat so I could get the aftertaste of the alcohol out of my mouth. Rena left and then came back with a small dish full of ice cream and it had an assortment of other toppings. She handed me the spoon and I took my first bite where I found the treat to be very tasty. As I was sitting there eating I heard a strange noise coming from somewhere. I looked over at Rena and heard it again coming from her. It was then I realized that Rena was hungry and apparently hadn't eaten all day. I finished up my ice cream and then took Rena downstairs where I said I would make her dinner. At first Rena tried to refuse my offer but when I made it an order she couldn't say no. I asked Rena what she liked and she told me she liked spicy food so I thought curry would suit the evening tonight.
Despite being rich and having tons of staff to do things for me I do know how to cook. I started to add all the ingredients and when it came down to how much spice to add, I called Rena over and asked her how spicy she liked it. I started to add in some hot chili peppers and asked her how many she wanted so and she replied saying,
"All of them."
"What?"
"Put in all the peppers please.."
"Ok?"
I dumped in all twenty chili peppers and then Rena even added some extra spices to the mixture as well. I could just smell the spice from the pot and it smelled dangerous. When the curry was finished I placed it on the rice and then handed a spoon to Rena. She took a bite of it and I was expecting her to freak out and run to the sink for water. To my surprise Rena barely reacts at all and continues to eat like it was nothing. I wondered if maybe I had put in bad peppers so I took a bite of it and when the curry touched my tongue, I felt my tongue burst into flames. I bolted for the sink and just flushed water into my mouth on the coldest setting trying to soothe my tongue. It helped a little but not by much and I was getting ready to run outside and start eating the very snow on the ground. Then suddenly Rena came over and pinned me against the counter so I wouldn't run and then held my jaw still.
"Here this will help you. Stick out your tongue master."
I did what Rena said and then she placed an ice cube on my tongue. She held it and slowly I felt my tongue cool down from the heated blaze. Rena stared at me with a gentle gaze and held my chin with a light touch. I soon realized that our bodies were very close with my back trapped in the corner of the counter. The ice melted very fast and Rena stepped back making sure I was ok.
"How do you feel master?"
"Better thank you Rena." I said trying not to sound flustered.
"Your face is bright red though. Perhaps you're still burning?"
Rena pulled out another piece of ice and placed it on my forehead pinning be back into the countertop. I thought my forehead was making steam from how hot I was getting with Rena so close to me. The ice had melted completely seconds later and all that was left was water. Rena took a rag and carefully dabbed the water away from my face. Rena backed away and then apologized for her recent actions. I told her it was fine and that she should go finish her meal before it gets cold. Rena went to finish her food while I went to the bathroom to make sure I didn't look completely stupid. In the mirror I saw my face was still bright red so I washed my face and once I looked normal I walked back outside and saw Rena cleaning her plate. I thanked her for helping me and then asked her to meet me in the main room when she was finished. I was about to turn around but the ground was still wet so I slipped and started to fall. Rena tried to catch me so she reached out and pulled me back up a little too hard and I ended up falling forward onto Rena. When I realized what happened I looked down on and saw Rena's face really close to mine and my hands awkwardly placed to the sides of her head so I don't fall completely on her. We stayed there silently not sure what to do but then I realized I had to get up and so I did. It was an awkward moment for the both of us but in the end everything went back to normal.
==================================================================================
Looks like Mayurena is making a move and perhaps Mayu's most wanted desires is something maybe she can't even handle? Find out what happens next time!
-
...the updates...are really fast... :3
Wow...
MayuRena moments... :)
Lol, the spicy-ness appears...
That new toy... I somehow want something like that...
Lol, Mayuyu's dreams.
-
New shipping era! mayurena! :v :lol:
demo.. my mayuki!! :cry: *jokes*
its sweet that rena is taking care mayu so much~ :heart: :yep:
thanx for the update :cow: :bow:
-
What an equal treatment you have here, Mayuki and Mayurena in the same chapter. I'm impressed :inlove:
In a snap, I just realize that Rena comes to Mayu's life in such a perfect timing. She eager to make Yuki hers, but then I thought, just a little assumption, that Mayu has a little crush on Rena. In another line, Mayuki's relationship seems stable, nothing has changed (if we don't count her desire and Mario's assault). They do really need something to close their distance. But I don't mind about it, for now on, I still yearning for more Mayurena :heart: :heart:
-
Thx for update, you the best update author i know
Wow the toy are so cool... I want to have that toy too ><
May and Rena in awkward position ... MayuRena
Please update soon
-
I always love the idea of Rena is someone who are robotic and perfect. :farofflook:
You have my support authorsan ! Ganbare. :twothumbs
Ah, I kinda ship this pairing; YukiRena. :nya: :nya:
Yoroshikune? Otsukare ~ :D
-
mayuki progress was like ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
mayurena was.......unbelieveble but believeble kyah!
ow c'mon miyumi chan yuki seem not felt anything special toward mayu~....so plain...otherwise rena was so colourful,everyday has some progress and their relation so warm...
-
aww!!!!!!
i love that!!!!!!! :inlove: :inlove:
mayurena!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-
I know this will be MaYuki at the end but please put MORE MAYURENA MOMENTS~!!!! :wub:
More fluffy moments~! More actions are there any? :?
Thanks for your update and hardwork.. :kneelbow:
-
Yosh it's the tenth chapter which means two part special! Now it's really time to kick in the Mayuki feels and let them fly! Enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 10 part 1
The next day I saw Rena working her usual routine and we were fine despite what had happened last night. In the end I just went to sleep and I didn't even have a dream that night so I was very happy. The last thing I needed was an image of sexy Yuki in my brain all day so I was glad. I told Rena that she could take the day off tomorrow so she could go out and relax for a while since she deserved it and all. I mean she's been working so hard nonstop for weeks now and so I thought she needed a nice day to relax. She knew how to drive so I told her she could take the keys to car as long as she didn't crash it or anything which I'm sure she wouldn't Once that was settled I walked into the kitchen where I got myself something to eat and then I walked into the main room where the TV was on and the news was playing.
They were reporting a story about a person who won a huge jackpot on a cruise ship and I thought to myself that maybe I should go on a cruise. They do have casinos on them and hey I could win a bigger prize. I made a note to myself to look into the casinos in cruises and then started to think where I would like to go. As I was watching the news, I suddenly got a call from Yuko saying she needed me to come over and help her out with something. Reluctantly I went over to her corporate building where she was there talking to a couple businessmen about some kind of deal. As I was walking over it looked like they were sealing a deal and both partners seemed very happy. Yuko turned to me and then said,
"Mayu! Just the person I was looking for."
"What do you need?" I asked.
"I know you're probably gonna hate me for this but I need you to do a job for me."
"What is it this time?"
"Well I'm having a big meeting here today and there's going to be a lot of important business officials gathering to discuss future investment plans and so I need security. I'll pay you as soon as the meeting is over so you up for the job?"
"What the hell sure."
"Great well then I'm going to need you to look more professional than what you're wearing now so go to the closet in my office. I have an outfit waiting for you."
"Ok?"
"Great I'll see you in ten minutes!"
Yuko ran off and I went to the closet that Yuko was talking about where I entered and locked the door. When I saw the outfit Yuko had chosen I thought I had seen something truly disgusting. She had picked out a white blouse and a black pencil skirt that went down to my knees with black heels to match. There was also a wig for me to wear as well seeing how she probably wanted me to look like a girl. I swear to god when the meeting is over I'm going to kill Yuko. I stepped out of the closet and I was scared when I saw Atsuko standing there holding a bag. When she saw me a look of rage appeared on her face and she said,
"Who the hell are you?!"
"Atsuko it's me Mayu."
"Mayu??? Holy crap Mayu I didn't even recognize you!" she said in amazement.
"Yeah yeah I know anyways where's the meeting room? I have five minutes to get there."
"It's down the hall but before you go let me give you a couple touch ups."
Atsuko pulled out some make up from her face and basically forced me to stay still as she painted over my face with lip stick and blush. I thought she was going to stab my eyes when I saw the eyeliner but she never touched it and then she put on a little mascara and some lip gloss. Once she was done she looked back and then told me too look in the mirror. I looked at it myself and I had to admit I looked totally different from the regular me. It was horrifying and I was planning on washing it all off when I got home. In the meantime I though I had to rush to the office if I was going to make it in time. As I was walking down the hall I found it extremely hard to walk since I hadn't worn heels in ages and I was getting stares from all the male employees which made me feel like I was fresh meat in a cage of lions. I walked into the meeting room where the meeting was just getting started and I walked over to Yuko who was sitting in her chair. When she saw me I saw her jaw drop a little and I shot her a death glare letting her know I was going to kill her later.
I sat next to Yuko and started to listen in on the conversation the business officials were having. As I was sitting there I felt something poke me in my thigh and at first I thought it was Yuko trying to get pervy with me. However I looked down and saw Yuko was holding a gun and was telling me to take it. I took the gun and slid it in one of my stockings in case of an emergency. I sat there for another hour or two listening to boring people talk about boring things and to be honest I really didn't care at all. On the other hand Yuko seemed very interested in the turn of events and even managed to make a couple of bonds with other business investors. I was surprised at how well Yuko manages to get work done around despite being a total goof ball sometimes. The meeting was about over and things were going smoothly as planned which I was relieved about because that meant no one was going to hurt. Then to my dismay, I saw something out of one of the windows at the building across. There was a flash of light aiming right at me and then that's when I realized that the flash was a flash from a sniper's scope. I grabbed Yuko and pushed her down while shouting,
"Sniper!"
As soon as I said that a shot was fired and it went straight into the table. Soon after a group of men stormed in with heavy artillery aiming straight at us and I knew things were too good to be true. They huddled us into the corner of the room and then said they were looking for a select few who were here in the meeting. Among the ones who were called, Yuko's name was announced and she had no choice but to step forward. They tied everyone up and then mentioned about transporting Yuko and the others to a van that was yet to arrive. I knew this was bad and I was going to have to do something fast if I didn't want Yuko to get taken away. I reached into my sleeve and pulled out a nail file I had kept in there incase something like this happened. I carefully filed my way out of bindings but pretended to be tied and helpless. I waited for until all the men weren't looking at me and then I sprung up and shot all five of them right in the head. I released the rest of the men and told them to stay where they were.
"Mayu we need to check on the rest of the building. Something tells me they didn't come alone." Yuko said.
"I'll handle it. You stay here and keep an eye on the others."
"Mayu make sure Atuko is safe. I don't want anything bad happening to her so please make sure she's safe."
"I got it."
I took one of the guns and handed it to Yuko before setting off to find Atsuko first. Last time I saw her she was in Yuko's office so I thought maybe she was still there. I carefully made my way to Yuko's office and when I checked inside there was no one inside. I silently called out for Atsuko but I got no reply so I just kept looking. I checked under the desk and didn't find anything but when I opened the closet I found her holding a broken broom stick that had a sharpened point to it. I was surprised Atsuko was able to do all that with just a broom stick. I told her where Yuko was so I took her back to Yuko where the two were happily reunited. Luckily Atsuko wasn't hurt and she told me how there were a bunch more men down in the main lobby holding people hostage. The elevators still worked but it wold be a death sentence if I used them so I had no choice but to sweep out each floor using the stairs. Atsuko and Yuko stuck together to hold up the fort at the top floor while I went down to check on the others. I went down to the floor below us and took out two guys before going to the next one taking out another three. Moving down the floors one by one I took out all the guys that I saw all the way to the main floor where the majority of them were. Before going down I found the security room so I looked through the cameras and saw there were at least ten of them and they had all the people huddled in the corner with five hostages held a gun point.
I knew this was going to be difficult so I was going to have to be very careful when moving in. I knew the only way own was through an elevator or a staircase and I wondered if there was anyone down guarding the staircase at the bottom since it was rarely used incase of a fire. I made my way down and saw that no one was down there so I went back upstairs. I grabbed one of the guns that the guys were using and then positioned myself so I was aiming at the people holding hostages. I saw how they were all lined up side by side and so I thought this would be the perfect chance but I only had one shot. Another thing I had to worry about though was the fact that this gun would make a lot of noise if I shot it from this distance. I needed a silencer and sadly I didn't have one. However the shirt I was wearing was made out of wool material so I thought it would be perfect. I took off my blouse and wrapped it around the nuzzle of the gun. Luckily my chest binding covered the most private areas so I was good. I used one of my stockings to tie it tight and then once it was all set, I found my spot and took aim. I waited for the right moment before and then when I saw it I took the shot.
BAM
I shot all five guys all in a row and they dropped dead like a sack of potatoes. I was lucky that the bullet traveled fast enough and got through all of them. The other five were scared out of their minds and started to look for the unknown shooter that was me. I decided now was the time to make my grand appearance and so I prepared to storm in then when it looked good, I busted in and threw my wig at one of the guys blinding him before taking him down. Then I aimed my gun at two others and took them down before they could shoot me. There was another guy who was getting ready to shoot the hostages but I stopped him before he had the chance. The last guy tried to sneak up behind my but I heard him and quickly ducked before he could hit me. I shot him in the knee and then as he was going down I finished him off with a shot to the head. That was all of them or what I thought but then suddenly I heard a scream and when I turned around I saw one more guy holding a girl and had a gun to her head. It took me a while before I realized that the girl was no ordinary girl but it was Yuki!
"Drop it or the girl's brain is splattered all over the walls."
I dropped my weapon and the guy gave me an evil smile before moving out from behind the desk holding Yuki tightly. She wasn't saying anything but I could see the look in her eyes and I could see fear. I didn't know what I was going to do but I knew I had to do something if I was going to save Yuki. The guy held the gun closer to Yuki's head and that's when I saw something else in Yuki that I had never seen before. The look in Yuki's eyes darkened to a black that was darker than night itself. That's when I realized the look I saw in Yuki's eyes wasn't fear but darkness and hunger to kill. Seconds later Yuki was gone and no one know where she had went. Then suddenly she appeared behind the guy and punched him hard in the stomach making him drop his weapon. As he was going down she punched him in the chest sending him flying back. She then disappeared and reappeared behind him where she kicked his back and then switched positions again where she punched him hard in the face. He tried to fight back but Yuki was strong and so she moved out of the way and then finished him off with a hard punch to the neck. I heard a loud snap and that's how I knew it was all over and he was dead. His body dropped and all that remained was Yuki with that dark empty look in her eyes.
I was going to say something but then Yuki vanished once more and ran somewhere else. I started to run after but then she came back holding two guys who were beaten to a pulp and then dropped them in front of me. She went back out and brought all the bodies back to the main lobby where I was and when she came back for the final time she said all the guys were dead and there was nothing to worry about. Yuko and Atsuko came down where they had called the police. I looked over at Yuki who still had that look on her face and so I thought maybe I could try to calm down. I reached out to place my hand on hers and then it must have startled her because the next thing I knew I felt a sharp pain in my side and I felt something crack on the inside of me. I looked down and saw Yuki's fist pressed hard against my side and red surrounding the area. I looked up at Yuki who had that lifeless stare in her eyes and so I reached out and held her cheek. I tried to say something but the only thing that came out was blood. Some of it got on Yuki's face and so I moved my hand to wipe it away. At that moment I saw life return to Yuki's eyes and that's how I knew she was back. When she saw me though her face turned to a look of horror as I slowly felt my body collapsing on itself.
"Mayu!"
I fell but Yuki caught me before I hit the ground and gently set me onto the floor. Yuko and Atsuko rushed over as well and tried to treat my wounds but everywhere they touched made it worse and I would groan in pain. We had no choice but to wait for the ambulance to arrive but with the condition I'm in I wondered if I would make it. I had probably a broken rib of some kind and maybe even ruptured my spleen. That punch Yuki gave me really did hit me pretty hard and I could slowly feel my body start to give out. I was getting sleepy and I just really wanted to close my eyes but Yuki would shake me every time I got close. I couldn't hear everything she was saying but it sounded like she was apologizing for something. I could see her mouth wording out gomen gomen a lot and another thing I saw was that she was crying. I could feel her tears dripping onto my face and I felt bad about making her cry. I hated seeing her cry and wanted to wipe her tears away but when I tried to move my arm it wouldn't move. Everything was starting to fade away slowly and things were growing dark. Even with Yuki shaking me and shouting at me I couldn't keep my eyes open.
The ambulance had finally arrived and they got me into the car. I kept phasing in and out seeing Yuki right by my side the entire ride. However at one point everything just went dark and I thought that was the end of it. However there was a sudden jolt inside my chest and I was up and awake again. I looked around and saw Yuki literally crying her eyes out and telling the driver to hurry and get me to the hospital. We got to the hospital and the people wheeled me in where I was taken into another room. The last thing I remember was Yuki holding onto my hand until they had to force her away and I was taken to a room that had a bright light. I couldn't see anything but a mask being placed over my mouth and soon after that everything went dark.
"Gomene.. Yuki..."
==================================================================================
Yosh yosh what will happen to Mayu? Find out next time in part 2!
-
Waaaaaaa.. you update really fast..
I hope Mayu's okay..
Yuki will feel really guilty..
Thanks for the update
-
sorry for being silent reader all time XD
you're very fast updater and i like it :lol:
dont let my eh yuki's mayu die :cry:
and now because of you i started like MayuRena :lol:
-
UPDATE~! :fap So fast~! Love it~! :twothumbs
Emeged~! MAAAYYYYUUUUU~! :bleed eyes:
Thanks for your fast update and hardwork.. :kneelbow:
-
I missed 2 updates while sleeping. :shocked
Yuki has a very dark past too. And Mayu is in danger of dying! :cry:
-
hoho~~~
yuki has a debt now to mayu hohohoho~~~
it is getting interesting~~~
mayurena pls.. :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
MAYU!!
uh yuki why??? just one punch and mayu dying?? rena will hate yuki for making her beloved master hurt like that,maybe she will guard mayu 24 hours,never give yuki and the other chance to touch her master anymore hahaha
super miyumi is back! with fast update! yay!!! love it
mayu!!
-
Thank you author-san this is great.
I love it when yuki and acchan have a dark side.
They sound very kakkoii :heart: :heart:
Stake from a broom stick. Wow.
A punch that can break the neck then die. Wow Wow.
I can only make someone suffocate with my punch tho :lol: :lol:
:twothumbs :twothumbs
-
Please dont let Mayu die
Yuki are strong when she become black
Thx for the update
-
Oh :shocked Last time I read this whas when chapter no. 5 was post.
How this could happen. :wth
So many things happened there.
Mayu please don't die. :bow:
miyumi sama do something with it. :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
Yosh time to find out what happens next! Enjoy the update~
==================================================================================
Chapter 10 part 2
Yuki's POV
Mayu was sent off to the operation room and I didn't know if she was going to make it or not. I felt absolutely terrible after I had realized what I had done. I remember I had hit a vulnerable area of Mayu and when I saw her, I thought she was dead. Her heart had stopped on the way to the hospital and we were lucky they were able to revive her but now all that's left to do is wait for the surgery and pray that it will be a success. Yuko and Atsuko came in and when I told them what had happened Atsuko started to cry and Yuko was swearing under her breath. We were all scared for Mayu's being and we were just hoping for the best. I tried sitting down and waiting but I was so worried that I couldn't I was pacing back and forth just counting the minutes away as time seemed to move as slow as possible. Yuko had taken Atsuko home to get some rest and then came back to wait with me. It had been an hour into the surgery now and they were still going. As I was sitting in the chair praying for Mayu to live, someone else walked into the waiting room and walked up to the front desk. I looked up and when I saw who it was I almost lost it. There standing at the front desk was Matsui Rena my old high school classmate. She walked over and sat next to where she picked up a magazine and started to read it. There was silence between us until I decided to ask,
"Why are you here?"
"I came to check on my master." she said.
"Master? Who is that?"
"Watanabe Mayu."
When she said Mayu's name, I felt my body turn to stone. How did Rena know Mayu and more importantly how did Mayu become her "master?"
"Last time I heard from you, you were in Nagoya slaughtering gang members."
"That was the past and I've moved on from that. Now I am a maid at the Watanabe house."
"You're a maid?!"
"Yes now please keep quite there are other people here."
I toned down a bit but I was still pretty shocked. I mean last time I heard from Rena she was on the street beating up people from left to right. She was a wild monster with no one taming her but now here she was in a neat uniform claiming she has a master. I didn't know how she got here let alone what caused her to change. The Rena I knew was a bloodthirsty demon bent on killing anything that moves. Now she's a tamed beast with a collar and a master. What had happened I don't know but I was surprised she was here. We both sat there in the waiting room together and things were getting a bit awkward. I stood up and was about to go outside and get some fresh air when suddenly someone grabbed me and pulled me back down. I looked over and saw Rena's hand on my shoulder. I turned to her to tell her to let go but then she spoke first.
"I heard what had happened and Mayu's injuries are very similar to the injuries you used to cause when you fought Black."
The mention of that name shook the very bones in my body and I could feel the dark urges in my chest start to rumble.
"If you ever hurt my master again, I'll put an end to you."
I felt her grip tighten on me and when I looked back I saw a flame in her eyes. The hidden flames of the monster within was dying to come out. However Rena managed to keep herself in control and go back to her original state. I stood back up and walked outside for some fresh air because it felt like I was suffocating on the inside. Who could have thought that the wild Gekikara had been tamed by Mayu or perhaps maybe not Mayu but someone else. Someone more powerful. I walked back inside and saw one of the nurses talking to Rena and so I walked over asking what had happened. Mayu made it through the operation and was now resting. She was going to need to be hospitalized for a week at least. They said we could come in and see her so she led us to Mayu's room where I saw her all bandaged up with a a breathing machine hooked to her. She looked lifeless but according to the machine she was alive. We all stared at Mayu relieved that she was alive but also very worried that something could go wrong. The nurse said one person could stay and watch Mayu for the night and at that moment both Rena and I raised out hands.
Rena gave me a dark glare and I gave her a darker on right back at her. There was strong tension between the two of us and either one us could have been the first to swing. However suddenly the door opened and someone else entered the room. It was Jurina who had a thing of flowers and when she saw Rena and I she froze. There was practically lightning bolts coming from Rena and I zapping everything and Jurina was right in the way. When she saw Mayu she set the flowers down and walked over to her and stared at her in silence. She whispered something but I couldn't hear her and then she walked over to Rena and placed her hands on her shoulders with her head down. Rena looked like she was going to beat the living crap out of Rena but then Jurina looked up at her with tears in her eyes and said,
"Please.. will you come with me for a while? Just for a while I swear I just need someone right now.."
Rena's expression changed to a face of conern and so she left with Jurina on her side. That meant I could stay with Mayu and I was very happy with that. Yuko left as well leaving just me and Mayu. I looked down at Mayu and thought to myself how did I let this happen? How could I have let this happen to Mayu of all people? Oh God if you can hear me please let her live!
Mayu's POV
I was in the old house when I used to live with my mother and father. There was a scent of tempura cooking and the sound of the TV in the family room. I walked around and saw old things that I thought I would never see again. I was in my old room where the walls were painted a light pink with a bunny painted on every wall. There was my stuffed bunny sitting on the bed with an assortment of other stuffed animals. It was my old room from when I was a kid and I remembered it all so clearly. I walked into the family room and saw my father sitting at the couch watching TV and in the kitchen behind him was my mother cooking dinner. Seeing this reminded me of my childhood back then and how happy things were back then.
"Mayu-chan did you do your homework?" mother asked.
"Hai!" I replied.
"And your room is clean?" father questioned.
"Hai!"
"Good girl. Well then come and set the table for us."
"Yes mother."
I walked over and mother handed me three plates to set up. I placed them at the table along with the chop sticks and cups of tea. Then once dinner was ready mother called father in and we all sat down for a family dinner. I had forgotten what this had felt like since it had been so long. We ate happily and father talked about things from sports to his work while mother simply laughed and handed him a second helping. I really did miss times like this where we were together and a family. I myself was enjoying the scene but then suddenly everything changed. I saw my father at his desk with papers flooding the surface and alcohol bottles littering the floor. Every day the food on the table would get to smaller and smaller amounts. Soon after that the power was cut and we could no longer watch TV or even turn on a light. Then after that the water stopped running and I couldn't take a bath. Mother and I would sneak into the public baths to bathe and I never really liked it. I remember the time I had went with my mother and we were separated. I tried looking for her but then I ended up in the men's bath house where I was nearly raped.
I saw my father grow angry at things and started throwing empty alcohol bottles at her. They were fighting and screaming at night and I never really got any sleep for the longest time. I just held onto my bunny and hoped that they would stop fighting one day. There was the time when police came to try to take me away but my mother and father wouldn't let them and fought them off. The flowers in the garden had all wilted and died because of the lack of water we were able to give them. Then when a storm had hit we had holes in the roofs so water would often leak into the house. Many of the things I used to own were sold off and eventually we had sold almost everything in the house. The only thing I had left was my bunny and one gown for clothes. Everything else was sold and sometimes even mother would go out at night dressed up all fancy and nice and wouldn't come back until late. Sometimes she would have bruises on her face and wrists but she had money to at least keep us fed. Every night though she would cry and when I tried to ask why she would push me away. I remember father would also take some of mother's money and come back with it gone.
Things had been like that for months and I couldn't even attend school. I had to ask my friends to come by and teach me what I was missing and even they wouldn't come by. Eventually they stopped and it was just me alone in the house. Mother would be out on the streets and father was somewhere else doing whatever he did. Things were bad and I thought they couldn't get any worse but then they did when the men came and forced me away from my family.
"Father what's going on?" I asked.
"I'm sorry Mayu-chan but you're going to be leaving and won't see us again."
"Why father?"
My father was silent as he tried to hold back the tears. Before I could say anything two men took me away and threw me into a car. As we were driving away I saw both my mother and my father crying that day and I had no idea why. They took me to a big house where I had worked for many years for some rich man. I worked hard and it was torture but in the end I survived. It wasn't until later though when I learned why I was taken away from my mother and father. The man told me why they had gotten rid of me. My father had come to him with money and gambled the money away. Because he was so desperate though he bet the most valuable thing he had. He bet me and lost so the men came and took me away only to be used as a house slave. I told the man that I was better than my father and so I gambled my freedom and in the end I won. In the end I had won my freedom and so I went back to the old house to see if they were still there. However when I went back I saw the house was gone along with everyone else. There was no one left and so deep in my heart I grew a hatred so dark that it burned my very insides. I hated my parents and everything about them and so I changed myself into the person who I am today.
Yuki's POV
As I sat there next to Mayu watching her I thought that maybe she would be able to recover. Perhaps maybe she'll make it through. The doctor said that she was recovering smoothly and that they wouldn't need to do another operation. I was glad to hear that and now all that was left was for Mayu to wake up. I was worried about her and I hoped that she would wake up soon but I couldn't push it and so I had to wait. Rena had called and said that she would watch the kids for me so that gave me a little less to worry about. The other main problem I had to worry about was my job and the fact that if I don't show up tomorrow I'll be fired. I was starting to get scared but then I got a call from Jurina saying she already had a replacement guy down there taking care of it for me. I was really thankful they were helping me and I woudln't have even met them if it weren't for Mayu. I now see that Mayu had done so many things for me and I didn't even see them. She saved me from the guy holding me hostage and she entertained the kids when I couldn't. Mayu really was a nice girl for being a rich kid. Maybe I had misjudged her and maybe I should give her a chance. I remember that bet we had made when we first met and I couldn't help but laugh.
"Gomen Mayu but I think that one is going to be a while."
It's not that I don't like Mayu it's just I don't really see myself with her. I mean she's a nice girl and all however I just don't see it. Besides she has Rena and all and Rena can be sweet when you get her in the right mood. I still couldn't believe that Rena had become a house maid even after high school and I was surprised that she had made it all the way out here. I wonder if she enjoys serving Mayu everyday feeding her and dressing her and maybe even helping her bathe..
"Eh???!!!!"
I just realized that because Rena lives with Mayu she sees everything and does everything with Mayu. EVERYTHING. Oh God that means Rena has probably seen Mayu naked! I mean not that I've imagined Mayu naked or anything but.. Ahh what am I thinking?! Get it together Kashiwagi Mayu is just your friend who you really really care about. She's just a friend and nothing more.. However I do wish we could do more things together..
"Ah jeez I really gotta stop watching those late night romance shows I think they're getting to my head." I said to myself.
"Hmmnn..."
"Mayu?"
I looked over and saw Mayu slowly opening her eyes and blinking.
"Mayu!"
I wanted to hug her and hold her tightly but I was afraid if I touched her I would make her injuries worse so I just held her hand with a firm grip. I could feel tears coming from my eyes again and I knew I had to stop crying but I just couldn't I was so happy! Mayu was slowly starting to gain consciousness and she was starting to talk a little bit. In a small weak voice she said,
"Yuki..."
"Yes Mayu it's me."
"It hurts.."
"What hurts?"
"My stomach.."
I thought maybe there was something wrong with the wound so I pulled off the blanket and when I did I nearly screamed. There was blood all over the bed around Mayu's lover half and so I thought maybe her stitches were torn opened. However when I check them they were all fine. I called the doctor and the doctor and nurses rushed in to check on her. I saw them pull up her hospital gown so I quickly turned around blushing madly. I waited for a while and then the doctor told me to meet her outside so we could talk.
"What's wrong is everything alright?" I asked.
"Yes she's fine the bleeding wasn't serious." the doctor said.
"What was it from??"
"Well when we were operating we noticed that Watanabe-san had never reached full adolescence. Therefore during the operation we added some hormones that would trigger her uterus to release and egg and start the ovulation process."
"Then what you're saying is that the blood is from-"
"Yes Watanabe-san has officially started her menstruation."
"So what will happen now?"
"Well we believe the hormones will also start breast development and the menstruations to continue. However she may have some irregularities in the beginning so we're going to prescribe some birth control as well to help settle her pains. I have to saw Watanabe-san is quite old to have not started it. I'm assuming you have had yours before correct?"
"Yes.."
"Then I would suggest you stay with her and help her when she starts to feel what's going on. Because of the hormone we gave her she'll start to experience nausea, cramps, bloating, headache the typical stuff that happens to a teenager."
"Hai I'll be sure to be with her all the time."
"Good good then I'll leave you be."
I thanked the doctor before she took off and then went back into the room where they had cleaned Mayu off. I smiled and giggled a not believing that this was actually happening to Mayu. Mayu was asleep but I wanted to do one quick one so I leaned in and kissed Mayu on the forehead.
"Congratulations Mayu you're becoming a woman."
==================================================================================
Uh oh looks like Mayu's worst nightmare has come! Find out what happens on the next update!
-
Phew..Mayu is save now and omg Mayu going to become a woman
Rena and Yuki are friend before
Rena is scary...when it come to Mayu
Please update soon
-
What?!?! Mayu has a menstruation?!?!
Ahh it's getting complicated
I want the handsome mayu XD
And
Mayurena!!!
Pls.
-
lol mayu~ going through womenhood is tough but essential~ :sweatdrop:
thanx for the update :cow: :bow:
-
ahaha yuki start thinking about how mayurena doing stuff everyday! lol she start geting jealous,why she's still not admit it that she like mayu? well maybe is still too early,and she has not imagine herself with mayu,i understand that feeling,and she just barely realize how caring person mayu are...so it's just matter of time she will fall,but on he matter of time will rena develope her relationship too?well we has jurina on the other side that already targeting rena...,hmmm can wait the next,uh about mayu periode..uh...that's weird for me,but let's not talk about it,mayu has rena for it right?or will yuki take the lead?i think the answer is no since yuki's not live with mayu,so it must be rena,she will take care her master.oh yeah about gekikara,i knew it! yeah mayu tamed rena! she tread rena like human and they are so close,slept together,making rena her dinner,and mayu could calming rena...that sweet of mayu,oh yuki how late are you to realise it! mayu is just so sweet and caring person,especially for yui,since mayu already aware her feeling toward yuki,so she becaming sweet ikemen to her,but for rena her sweetenest is just a nature,she make ena feel comfort and safe with mayu,feel like home...
-
Omgg so much chapters to read *♡*
thanks for the quick updates! This fic is so awesomely funny, and fast updates are like heaven ('o')
hmm I have a feeling that Yuki mama will show up now that Mayu needs one...
but also a perv Yuki, that will enjoy the changes on Mayu's body (/ω＼)
please keep the nice work! Happy new year!
-
Knowing Rena's history, who tamed her? That person is amazing. Mayu's father is very stupid. :angry:
Hehehe :w00t: Yuki wants to spend more time with Mayu.
Unfortunately for Mayu, she can't escape that bothersome menstruation. XD
-
Hey I registered an account for this fic lol.
Somehow just wanted to comment rather than just being a silent reader XD
Menstruation, Growing breast. :huhuh
Mayu is now a woman? I want the ikemen Mayuu!! :doh:
I don't think Mayu would be so happy to know this?
miyumi-san, Your stories are great, and moreover you updates really fast :bow: I just ignore this for a day and I have missed 2 chapters :nervous
-
First I wanted to say I really love all the support and comments I'm getting for this fic and I wanted to thank all of you for taking the time to read and comment. I've gotten new people to come out and join the writing fun and I am just so happy to be to see people coming out of the silent reader and express themselves to share their opinion on my writing which I take every comment seriously when I write. It's you guys that helped me start my writing and kept me going strong through the times of doubt and I just wanted to say thank you everyone for supporting me for the past year now. I look forward to writing more crazy stories for you guys as the readers and writers to enjoy and maybe be inspired to start your own stories. Hontoni arigatou minna and enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 11
I woke up and found myself in the hospital a with sore stomach for some reason. I looked around and saw Yuki was sitting in a chair next to me bed and I saw that she was sleeping. I smiled a little and tried to move but there was a sharp pain in my stomach so I knew it was not a good idea to move. I moved my hand a little and grabbed onto hers which caused her to wake up. I quickly pulled back before she noticed and I watched her rub her eyes. She looked over at me and when she saw I was awake a big smile appeared on her face.
"Hey Yuki.." I said.
"Mayu!"
Yuki stood up and hugged me gently which shocked me because usually Yuki never did things like this to me. I looked at Yuki with a little confusion but she smiled and told me she was going to take care of me for a while until I'm released from the hospital. When I asked her how long I had been out she said I had been sleeping for two days. I couldn't believe it and thought I needed to get up immediately but Yuki told me to rest. A couple minutes later a nurse came in with a tray of food and said it was time for me to eat. She left the tray on a table where Yuki picked it up and set it next to her. The food was soup and so Yuki took the spoon and scooped up some of the liquid and blew on it to make sure it wasn't too hot. Then she held it up to me and said,
"Say ah~"
"Ah?"
The next thing I knew Yuki moved the spoon inside my mouth and I ate the soup. It was really good despite being hospital food and then I realized that I was really hungry after sleeping for two days in a row. I ate everything and even asked for more but the doctor said I could only have so much. Soon after Yuko and Atsuko showed up to see how I was doing and it was good to see them. When Atsuko saw me she nearly bursted into tears thinking that I was a deadman or something and I was magically brought back to life. Yuko on the other hand was very happy to see I was alive and they even brought over some gifts. I thanked them for coming and they couldn't talk much because Yuko had much to do but she said she would come by again another time. As the day went on I got two more visitors Jurina and Mariko who were both glad to see I was alive and well. Jurina said that she had taken care of Rena and everything had been handled. Jurina is always a person who gets things done when needed. She may be a kid but she's good at what she does. When they left, Yuki and I got to spend some quality time together.
"Nee Mayu time for a snack~"
"Yay what is it?"
"Apples!"
As Yuki fed me the apple slices I couldn't help but notice that she was wearing the exact same clothes that she had worn no the day of the accident. It made me wonder if she had been here the whole time and never went home. I started to feel bad since she probably had to get someone to watch the kids and she was missing out on her job because of me. I was being a burden to Yuki and I felt extremely bad for what had happened. However that guilt had to wait for another time because I suddenly felt a tight cramping pain in my abdomen and I wanted it to stop. It felt like someone was taking my stomach and twisting the muscles on the inside to as tight as they could go. This was the worst possible pain I could ever feel in my life and I wanted it to end. Yuki gave me some medicine but it didn't really help much so I asked her to help me get to the toilet. When I got inside and did my business I was preparing to flush away the waste when I saw there was blood in the toilet.
"YUKI!"
"What?!"
Yuki came into the bathroom and saw me with an extremely frightened face.
"Why is there blood in the toilet?! Am I bleeding somewhere?"
I started to check my body for possible wounds and I suddenly heard Yuki laughing. I looked over to her and she said,
"Mayu relax it's just your period."
"My wha??"
"You're period Mayu. The doctors gave you hormones so you would start it."
"WHAT?!"
"It's a good thing Mayu it's a sign that you're growing up and becoming a woman."
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
Yuki dragged me back into the room where she sat me down on the bed and then pulled out her purse. She pulled out two different items where one looked like a napkin and another looked like a syringe.
"Mayu I'm going to teach you what to do when you're on your period."
"I already know what to do." I said.
"Oh really? Then tell me what is this?"
Yuki held up the syringe thing and to be honest I had no idea what it was.
"Um a syringe for your butt?"
Yuki blushed a dark red and then said I was wrong.
"No Mayu. Now listen these are what women use to keep the blood contained and keep your panties clean."
"You sound like you're trying to sell them to me."
"Just shut up and listen."
For the next hour or so I had to listen to period specialist Yuki to help me figure out how to use a the strange lady items that I always see in dispensers in the bathrooms at public places. The one that looked like a napkin was a pad and it had a sticky side to it where I would attach to the thin are of my underwear. The syringe thing was called a tampon and that one goes in a place where the sun don't shine. I didn't even want to think of something like that going inside me so I decided to use the pad. Yuki also explained the other things I would experience like the cramps which was definitely feeling right now because God they hurt so much. The medicine was supposed to kick in right now but it wasn't so I took some more but Yuki said that was the last I could take if I didn't want to OD. The pain was immense though and I was tempted to call the nurse and tell me to knock me out. I don't care if it's with a drug or they have to whack my head with a frying pan I just wanted to be asleep and not feel this God awful pain. Seeing that was in distress, Yuki said she knew a trick her friend used to do when she was on it and was having bad cramps. Yuki pulled off the blankets and then pulled up my gown so my stomach was exposed. Then she placed her hand on my stomach and started to light rub it pressing on the muscle.
"Wah~~"
Yuki's hand was warm and it seemed to loosen up the muscle back to a relaxing state. It was very helpful to me and I was enjoying the massage that Yuki was giving to me because it was doing the trick in terms of killing in the pain. I thanked Yuki for this and continued to relax the gentle touch of Yuki. I was only watching her but then I noticed a huge scar on my side where Yuki had punched me. There were stitches that ran down my side diagonally and it was just healed. I knew that was going to leave a permanent scar. I didn't worry about that though because I was just so amazed at how good this felt with Yuki rubbing on my stomach. Eventually she stopped though because she could tell I was feeling better and then she told me that she was sorry for what she had done. I simply patted her head and told her that it was alright and she was just moving on instinct trying to protect herself. Yuki still felt pretty bad though so I told her if she wanted to make up for it she could go on a dinner date with me. She accepted gladly and then the door opened where the doctor came in.
"Ah Watanabe-san you're awake that's great. Now I just wanted to tell you that you will only have to stay for another day and you'll be ready to go. Oh and a nice woman stopped by and paid your hospital bill."
"Who is that?"
"Oshima Yuko."
"Ah thank you I'll have to tell her that as well."
"Also I wanted to inform you that we had injected hormones into your body so that you would start menstruating. I assume you already figured it out."
"Yes I did and it sucks"
The doctor laughed and said,
"Well we understand that you may have some issues so we want you to take these pills. You take one everyday and if you skip a day it's ok to take two."
The doctor placed a small pink circle and then left leaving me and Yuki together again. I told Yuki how I hated the period thing and I really didn't like it. The cramps were gone though now and that was a good thing but then I also felt a sharp pain in my chest. It felt like someone had stabbed me there but then Yuki said how the hormones were also supposed to cause development in the breasts which meant that this pain was from them growing. This was even worse because I didn't want them to get bigger I wanted them to get smaller. After Yuko's bikini incident last summer vacation I did not want to have big ones. I pulled open my gown a little bit and saw that they did not look anything like they did before and so that's how I knew there was going to be difficulty trying to bind them back. Yuki told me how the period thing was supposed to last for a total of seven days and I was on my second so I had a long week. Therefore I decided to call these seven day my "hell week" because my body felt like shit and it was hell! Yuki told me that if I wanted she would take me out shopping for new clothes since I was going to need them but I assured her that I wouldn't. I mean this new change can't affect me much that much can it?
As we were sitting there chatting about liberal things the door opened and in came Rena with Yuki's sisters holding her hands. When Yuki saw Rena her entire expression changed and I knew something was up. Rena told me how Yuki's sister had missed her and wanted her to come home for a while. Yuki tried to argue that I needed her to take care of me but I could see her siblings really missed Yuki so I told her to go and Rena could take care of me for a while. The sisters looked so happy but Yuki looked a little upset. She said goodbye to me and even gave me a kiss on the cheek before finally leaving. Then Rena came over to me and out of the blue kissed me on the other cheek. Seeing Rena do that really threw me off because Rena would never do something that bold yet she did. She told me that she was taking care of Yuki's sisters for a while and wanted to see me since she was my maid and all. I could tell she missed me and was probably as worried as Yuki.
Rena set down some flowers and and walked over to me with a container full of something. She opened it and then poured a liquid into a small cup where she handed it over to me and then said that she made it herself. I took a sip of the warm broth and thought it was very nice. Rena then opened up the curtains and revealed the bright sunlight of the afternoon day. When Rena turned to me I thought I saw a glint of blue in her eyes at that moment. It looked like a shade of cerulean and I wondered how her eyes were liked that. Rena came over and fluffed my pillow for me before she sat down in the chair next to me. For a while she sat there and stared at me but then she said,
"Master I just want to let you know that if you need anything to do not feel hesitant to call me."
"Thank you Rena I always know I can count on you."
Rena smiled and nodded her head and at that moment I thought that she reminded me of my mother before things went bad. I loved the way she would smile at me and seeing Rena like that brought back some happy memories of my terrible childhood. As I was sitting there I suddenly got a really sharp pain in my stomach again and I knew that the cramps were back. However this time I thought I was going to puke so I had Rena help me to the bathroom where she stood right beside me as I regurgitated in the toilet. The feeling burned my throat and there was a terrible aftertaste in my mouth. However I wasn't done and I just kept puking in the toilet for a good five minutes. When it was finally gone I still had a burning feeling in my esophagus and a terrible taste in my mouth. The pain in my stomach wasn't helping me either and my head started pounding like a taiko drum. Everything was just so overwhelming that I couldn't handle it.
"Rena.."
Rena helped me back into the bed where I just let it all out and started to cry like a little kid of had hurt themselves. I cried and cried and Rena just held me in her arms close to her like a mother holding her child. This was the first time I had cried in long time and to think it was over something ridiculous like a period made me feel really ashamed. However even though I looked like an emotional pregnant woman, Rena did not say anything. She just stood by me strongly and held me close. I was still crying because it hurt so much and Rena said she would try something that would help. She took both her hands and covered my ears where I could hear the pounding in my head. Then suddenly there was a soft melody echoing in my head. It was Rena's voice and she was humming a small song that was somehow reaching to me. The song was calm and relaxing almost like a lullaby and I noticed that my headache was slowly starting to go away. When she let go I felt no more pain in my head as if I never head a headache. Rena then placed her hands together and rubbed them really fast. Then she slid her hand under my shirt and started to rub my stomach just like Yuki did before. Even their technique was similar so I loved it either way.
Then for the awful taste in my mouth and burning sensation, she got me a cold glass of ginger ale and then held the glass up to my mouth. Rena carefully tilted the glass letting the cool liquid flow down inside me and though it hurt at first, it then soothed the burning sensation. She then handed me a breath mint that killed the bad taste. Rena was so helpful to me and all the pain went away. It was like a miracle but I just felt amazing. However I felt a wet spot on my bed so I pulled up the blankets and saw another blood spot. These pads really weren't working for me since I was bleeding so heavily. Rena handed me one of the birth control pills and I took it while Rena cleaned the sheets. Once it was cleaned it I got back on the bed and this time Rena set a towel so that if I bled again it would go on the towel.
"Sorry about the mess Rena." I said.
"It's fine master I used to have the same problems when I first started." she said.
There was a couple minutes of silence and then I decided to ask,
"Nee Rena do you know Yuki?"
"Yes I do.. We knew each other in high school."
"So what was she like back then?"
Rena stared at me for a long time before finally answering.
"When we were in high school she was very quiet and lonely a lot. I was basically her only friend back then and we were always together. She would get into fights occasionally and I would help her but in the end she would just go on off her own."
"What about her siblings"
"They lived with their parents until.. well.. an accident happened."
"Do you mind telling me what happened?"
Rena remained silent and I knew she wasn't going to tell me so I left it at that. It was getting late and I was getting tired so Rena tucked me into bed before sending me off to sleep. Before going to sleep I thought that whatever happened to Yuki must have been bad. I didn't want to push it with Yuki but maybe with a little time together and some affection of some kind we'll be able to get to know each other better.
==================================================================================
Wanna know what happens next? Find out next time on the next update!
-
2:15am.. XD Glad i woke up in the middle of my sleep.. :nervous
Ohman! I can't stop laughing.. Sorry, Mayu it's just too damn funny :nervous
Of course, the pain part and throwing up were not funny.. :nervous
Atleast, Rena didn't denied she knew Yuki and all..
Can't wait to find out more about YukiRena's past.. :fap
Thanks for your update and hardwork :kneelbow:
-
you know I have stuck to his story
I can only hope that your source is not depleted imagination
and we give you more chapters, thank you very much
Pd: Sorry if is not well understood, I speak Spanish
my english is bad ,sorry
-
Mayu not has to learn about woman thing
Rena kiss Mayu on the cheek!!
Omg this Mayuki and MayuRena
Please updatesoon
-
The site was down all night last night so I couldn't update but now it's working so enjoy the update!
==================================================================================
Chapter 12
My stay in the hospital was about almost over and all that was left was to wait for the stitches to be pulled out and let them heal on their own. However I felt I was ready to go really and I was just overextending my stay here. Today I was just watching the TV when Mariko came in for a visit and told me she had a couple things to discuss with me.
"Hey Mayu I was thinking once you were out we could go out and celebrate a little." Mariko said.
"Um I don't think that's safe Mariko." I said.
"Oh come on Mayu let loose a little. Besides I think you'll really have a ton of fun it's a new place Jurina opened up and you're invited to come to the grand opening."
"When is it?"
"A week from now. I came to drop off your ticket."
"Ok thanks Mariko."
"Ah and another thing here."
Mariko set down a magazine for me and when I picked it up I almost threw it at the wall if my face hadn't turned bright red. There in my hands was an underwear and bra magazine that Mariko had given me.
"W-what is this for?!"
"It's for you. Something tells me you'll need it."
"I really don't think so."
Mariko looked at me examining my body up and down. She grinned and then said to me,
"Trust me you will."
That was the last thing she said before she left and that's when I remembered that back in high school Mariko was the fashion goddess. I knew I was done for there but I didn't want to jump the gun yet. I set the magazine down thinking I would not need it for a while at least.
After another week of testing and resting I was finally able to leave the hospital and I was glad. To make things better my period had ended so that was a good thing for me. I was now finally able to move almost completely freely around. I just couldn't stretch around much since it could tear the wound open again. When I got home I thought the first thing I wanted to do was get out and get to the casinos. However it was early so I had time to relax therefore Rena and I spent a lovely evening playing chess. Rena was actually quite good at it and beat me in no time. When we finished our fifth game I saw that it was time to head out because the casinos were opening so I went upstairs to get ready. However when I tried to put on my shirt, I noticed I couldn't even get the third button to go in since my oppai were in the way. I thought this was going to be very meddlesome so I asked Rena to help me pull the binding as tight as she could. It took me a half hour before we were finally able to make my shirt fit and I was very satisfied. Despite the fact that it was extremely hard to breathe, I thought I could manage as long as I didn't do any running around. I headed out to the casino and walked in where I was greeted by my old gambling buddies who hadn't seen me in a while.
"Oi Mayu where ya been?"
"Ah hospital I had surgery."
"What they hell did you?"
"I was involved in the Oshima Manufacturing incident."
"Ah man well I'm glad you're alright."
"Yeah well I'm back baby so let's gamble!"
It was good to be back in the game and I was winning it big. While I was gone the casino had decided to raise the bets and so they had prizes that were bigger than ever. I was very happy with the outcome of things and I was winning tons of cash. I was getting ready to cash out when I saw Yuki over at the roulette station so I decided to go see her for a quick visit.
"Hey Yuki I just wanted to say thank you for taking care of me while I was in the hospital."
"Ah it was no problem. It was the least I could do after saving me." she said.
"Eh? I thought you saved yourself really you didn't me much."
"Yeah but I did almost kill you so I thought I owed you a couple favors. Anyways when do you wanna go out for dinner?"
"Dinner?"
"Don't you remember? We arranged to have dinner together sometime."
"Oh yeah! Um you wanna go after your shift? You must be starving."
"Yeah I am but I have to go and take care of the kids."
"I can have Rena watch them. She's watched them before from what I've heard."
"Well.. I guess if she doesn't mind."
"Great! I'll call her now then."
I called Rena and told her to head over to Yuki's house and watch the kids. She said she would get right on it and once Yuki got off her shift I took her out to a nice italian bistro I knew. They had great pasta and I was in for some good food after all that gross hospital stuff I had to eat. I got some good spaghetti and meat balls while Yuki got the ravioli. The food was just terrific and I hadn't eaten good food in a long time so I was just overwhelmed by how good it tasted. We had finished our meal and I was a happy customer full and contempt. All we had to do left was wait for our check and because it was busy they would take a while. In the meantime Yuki and I enjoyed ourselves with a conversation. We talked about things that we had missed and other things and then when our check was back I paid for it and we were ready to go. However Yuki had to use the bathroom so naturally I followed her inside. As she went into the stall I waited outside for her to come back out. I was standing there when suddenly there was a strong scent of cigarette smoke in the air. It was heavy and taking up all the air inside making it hard to breathe. I found myself starting to get lightheaded and dizzy. I felt like I wasn't getting enough oxygen. Then right when Yuki was coming out, I felt my legs go out and I was down.
"Mayu!"
A couple women gathered around me making it worse but Yuki managed to fight them back. They had someone open the door to let air flow it but even with that I still couldn't breathe. It was at that moment Yuki tore open my shirt and saw the chest binding and how tight it was. She glared at me but then told the women to turn around as she ripped the binding in half right down the middle. As soon as the binding was torn, I was able to breathe again and I started to cough and gag. Yuki took off her jacket and had me wear it to cover my exposed chest and then quickly escorted me out of the bistro. She took me home where we got inside and she started to scold me.
"Mayu why the hell are you still binding your chest?!" she asked furiously.
"I didn't want to go out and buy new clothes so I just tried to hide it." I said.
"Mayu you're a grown woman now you need to grow up and change this. You could have died there!"
"I know I know and I'm sorry. I'll go shopping tomorrow."
"And I'm going with you."
"What?"
"Like hell I'm going to let you go out shopping on your own. You will have no idea what to get let alone what a bra looks like."
"I know what a bra looks like!"
At that moment Rena had walked in with Yuki's sisters saying they couldn't sleep without Yuki and she picked up on what was going on. Yuki and Rena started at each other and then both nodded their heads as if they were speaking to each other mentally.
"Mayu tomorrow Rena and I are going to take you out shopping and we're giving you a whole new make over."
"Dear lord what have I done?"
The next day Rena and Yuki were at my house where the first thing they did was throw out all my old clothes. I was torn to shreds when I saw them throw away my button ups and pants. They took away every piece of clothing I had and I felt like they had thrown away everything I had owned. Then they dragged me down to Shibuya where all the clothing stores were and we started our epic shopping adventure. The first thing we needed to get was bras and panties so we went to the store in the magazine that Mariko had given to me. I hate it when she's right and damn was she more right than ever. I was practically thrown into the changing room where Rena and Yuki started handing me different kinds of bras and panties to try on. At first I had no idea how to even put a bra on and I thought it was some kind of weird black magic or something. Then Yuki showed me how to clip it and Rena adjusted the straps where it was comfy for me. I tried on tons and tons of different bras and panties and I thought there was going to be no end. We had agreed to get at least ten of both so I managed to agree on five of them. I said I wanted plain ones and nothing fancy and so I got a lot of plain ones since I wasn't really dressing to impress anyone down there.
"Mayu try this one!"
When Yuki showed me the black corset with white lace I nearly had a nosebleed right there. It reminded me of the corset that Yuki had worn in that fantasy world of mine and I wasn't really sure what to do. Having no choice I had to try it on and so I did and when I stepped out of the changing room I saw Yuki's face turn five different shades of red and Rena at least three. Overall they were both flustered and said I was getting it no arguments. I also got some other ones like a pink bra and panties with little bunnies on them which I thought was cute. Yuki and Rena laughed at me though so I knew I wasn't going to wear it around them at least. I got some with polka dots and some with stripes. I even got one with stars. In the end I had enough so we left the store and went to our next goal which was the shirts and pants. That department was torn apart as Yuki and Rena stormed through the place. We got all kinds of different things from jeans, to dress pants, to yoga pants, shorts, and even skirts. We also got everything from t shirts, to tank tops, to long sleeve shirts, jackets, blouses, sweaters and even a couple dresses. The worst of it all though was getting my hair and make up done. Yuki and Rena had to practically hold me down in the chair as the make up lady did my make up.
"You're doing great Mayu we're almost done~" Yuki said.
"Just a couple more minutes master." Rena said.
"Yosh all done!"
The hair dresser moved out of the way where she revealed the new me. She had added hair extensions so that now it was down to my shoulders and she even kept my bangs but made them a little more girly. As for my make up she did something idols would wear with my eyes having a thing called "wings" on the ends and some lips stick along with some blush and other things I couldn't think of. I looked very nice to be honest and Yuki and Rena even brought over some jewelry that matched my new look. We bought other things like jewelry, shoes, and purses along with some coats and when I looked at the end costs of everything I knew I was going to be suffering. However I wondered why they had made me buy all these things today and then Yuki told me about the party at Jurina's new place and she wanted me to go looking nice. I couldn't believe Yuki had set me up for that one and she told me that if I tried to mess up my make up or anything she'd send me back to the hospital so I listened to her. The part was in an hour so we quickly rushed home and reorganized my wardrobe. Once that was done Rena and Yuki picked out my outfit for the night which was a short frilly black skirt, black heels, a white t-shirt that had a London theme and a black vest to go with it. With some black leggings and fedora to complete the outfit and a couple pieces of jewelry I was ready to party.
Yuki and Rena also dressed appropriately with Yuki in navy jeans, a black shirt that had a gold cross on it and a a dark blue jacket with matching boots, Yuki looked pretty nice. Rena on the other hand chose a more elegant look with black tights, black and white heels, and a white loose fitting long sleeve shirt that had butterflies running on the sides of it. Both of them looked very fine as I watched them put on their make up and thought to myself that I would be the luckiest man on Earth if I was one. Once we were ready we headed out to the place that Jurina had opened up and when we pulled up the place was already busy. Lucky for us we had VIP passes so we got to walk past all the long lines and as we were walking by I saw so many guys staring at us like we were super models. We walked inside where the music was playing the newest hit music and the lights were putting on a show. The place was packed with people all dancing and having a good time and I was happy for all the business that Jurina was getting. I saw Jurina sitting at a special table along with Mariko and Yuko so we made our way over and when the three of them saw us all of their jaws dropped.
"Mayu?! Is that you?!"
"Yes Yuko it is." I said.
"Wow you look... AWESOME!"
Yuko stood up and hugged me tightly to the point I couldn't breathe. Mariko was impressed with my turn out and was even more impressed that I had actually managed to get a bra on. I was about to tell her off but then a woman came over in a red dress and she wrapped her arms around Mariko's neck.
"Mou let's go dance Mari-chan~"
"Sure thing Nyannyan~"
I watched Mariko walk away with her mistress in red and thought that she looked very familiar to me. Before I could remember though I was distracted when Jurina said she wanted to go dance. I watched Jurina literally grab Rena and drag her into the crowd to dance which I knew was going to be a bad idea knowing Rena. A couple minutes later Rena came back alone followed by Jurina who was holding her head. Rena must have whacked her one and to be honest I was kind of glad. I knew Jurina was going to try to get to Rena all night so I thought I would try to help her out a little.
"Hey Yuko since Atsuko isn't here how about you dance with Rena for a while?"
"Sure why not? Shall we dance?"
"Un."
Rena shyly took Yuko's hands and the two walked onto the dance floor hand in hand. Jurina looked at me with a pissed off look and said,
"What did you do that for?! I almost had her!!"
"Jurina I saw her smack you I don't think she'll be wanting to dance with you at all."
"She will eventually!"
"Hey Jurina you have some company."
I pointed to the group of girls eyeing at Jurina like she was piece of candy and I knew they weren't going to let her go anywhere. Therefore Jurina went with the ladies and all that was left was Yuki and I. I looked over at Yuki and asked,
"Nee Yuki wanna dance?"
"I would love to."
Yuki and I went out onto the dance floor and Yuki started to move her body to the beat as if she was a pro. I watched her move fluidly moving with precise movements and powerful actions that showed passion. Then there's me doing old moves like the YMCA and boring stuff like that. In the end I had decided to just stop dancing and watch Yuki. She saw how stiff I was and so she had me take her hand and she stood in front of me. She had me place my hands on her hips and then she stared to dance in front of me. I started to blush frantically as she moved her body up and down along my body. At one point I thought I felt her butt rub up against me and I knew I was in heaven right now. Eventually I was able to swing to the beat and soon enough Yuki and I were dancing like everyone else. I was loving every single moment of it and I never wanted the night to end. Yuki and I were both having a wonderful time dancing and having tons of fun. I could tell Yuki was really having a good time and I loved seeing that smiling face of hers. Eventually we had danced so much that we needed a break so we went back over to the table where Jurina and Mariko were there.
"Wow that was a blast!" I said.
"I know right? You're a really good dancer Mayu." Yuki said.
"Eh? No you're the pro I'm just a wallflower."
"Nonsense Mayu!"
"You should have seen her in high school! Total cyborg~" Mariko teased.
"Oi at least I wasn't the cutting board~"
"Why you!"
Just as Mariko was about to jump me, Yuko came over tired and exhausted.
"Man that was tiring but fun!"
"Hey where's Rena?" I asked.
"She's still in there dancing."
"Alone?"
"Relax she'll be fine~"
"I'm gonna go check on her. Where were you two?"
"Over by the bar."
For some reason something in my gut told me something was wrong so I made my way over to the bar where Rena was last seen. I looked and didn't find her anywhere so I searched every inch of the dance floor and didn't see her. I went back to the bar to check one more time and that's when I saw it out of the corner of my eyes Rena's purse laying on the floor. Her purse was there but the question was where was Rena?
==================================================================================
So where did Rena go? Find out on the next update!
-
Where did Rena go? Is someone try to kidnap her??
Mayuki dancing kyaa~
Please update
-
Freaking site down, I wasn't able to read this update until now :-(
Im happy to see that, even if you write and post faster than most people here, the quality of the story and writing is still here :)
Plz update, we readers all want badly to know how the story will unfold !
-
I missed the ikemen Mayuboy~~ :cry:
But I'll still wait to see how the story will develop.
Rena is gone.
Is it WMatsui's turn after this :P
-
OMG!!! thats is dance....a very hot dance
but what about rena.....
i hope she is OK...or maybe she was in gekikara form, or maybe with Juju...
thanks
UPDATE SOON!!!
-
Update!!
Mayurena plsss
-
Yosh well this may be the last update for a while guys. I'm going back to school tomorrow and exams are coming up soon so things may slow down for me. I'll do my best to try to keep updating as soon as I can but just saying things are gonna slow down. Anyways enjoy the update!
==================================================================================
Chapter 13
Jurina had the club close down early when she heard that Rena had gone missing. We had the whole area searched and there was still no sign of her anywhere. Jurina and Mariko went one way while Yuko went another all searching for her but she was nowhere to be seen. We asked a couple of people by the bar area to see if they knew and they said they saw her but only for a while. I looked around the bar area to see if I could find anything and then in the dim light I saw an exit sign that no one would have seen in this kind of place. I followed the exit door and outside into a back alley. There wasn't much except a dumpster and a sewage drain and a couple of lights. Under one of the lights though I saw a shoe that was the exact same as Rena's. I walked over and picked it up where I found blood stains on the shoe as well. On the ground I saw drops of blood leading into another alley. I followed the trail down another alley where I suddenly heard noises of someone sounding like they were getting the crap beaten out of them. I popped my head from around a wall and to my shock in horror, I saw Rena standing there covered in blood and holding some guy by the arm. She threw him across the alley and his body slammed right into the wall close to me. I watched another guy try to come at her with a metal pipe but she managed to catch it and toss the pipe away.
"Try again!"
Rena reached out and grabbed the man before slamming him into the wall dragging his face across the wall creating a bloody smear mark of blood and pieces of skin. As his body fell from the ground another man tried to throw a punch at her but she managed to stop him midway and then punch him hard in the chest. I heard the sound of ribs breaking and knew that was going to be a serious injury. My assumptions were correct when the man fell onto his hands and knees and started to cough up blood. Rena grabbed him by the hair and pulled him up seeing his bloody face all mashed up and beaten up made me wanna puke. Then suddenly Rena turned his head to the side and to extreme disgust, bit his left ear and ripped it off. The man was screaming in pain as Rena threw his body aside and then chewed on his ear for a bit before spitting it out. He was shivering and cowering in fear as Rena grabbed him by the head once more and this time had the metal pipe that the other guy had. She broke off part of it and it had a sharp edge to it. She held it up to his eye and started to get very close to it. Then suddenly a brick went flying and hit Rena in the head causing her to drop the man.
There was another guy who was apparently knocked out in a pile of trash for a while and recently woke up. He charged towards Rena with a knife that he head but Rena easily moved to the side and he missed her. When he tired to stab her again she used the man with the missing ear as a shield and I watched as he stabbed his buddy. Rena smiled and then pushed the two down where she then stepped on the two together making the knife stab all the way though the one man. However that wasn't the end of it for Rena grabbed his body and dragged it sideways dragging the body across the blade making his injury worse. The guy who was thrown at the wall towards me finally got up and when he saw his buddies he knew things were going to get bad so he tried to escape. However as he was trying to run, something caught his foot preventing him from running. He looked down and saw a hand holding onto him and that hand lead to Rena who was staring at him with a deranged look.
"Where do you think you're going~?"
"No please God no!"
Rena started to drag him back into the alley where his torture had yet to end. Rena was far from done with him and so she took a piece of broken glass and stabbed him in the back of the knee so he wouldn't run away. Now having one bad leg, he though that's all she was going to do but sadly that wasn't the case. She took the piece of broken pipe she was going to use on the other guy and then she forced it through his kneecap preventing any form of escape. She then took the brick that was thrown at her and slammed it hard down on his groin area. The blood curling screams could be heard for miles making a man cringe in pain within the near area. The pain was too much for the man and so he ended up passing out along with the other two. They were all knocked up so I thought Rena's rampage would come to an end. However I was mistaken for one moment she was there and then the next she wasn't. I suddenly felt a cold bone chilling feeling coming from behind me and when I turned around there she was. Her eyes were crazy with power and insanity as her smile was a crooked as mental ward patient. She pinned me against the wall squeezing my wrists tight and she leaned in close to my ear whispering,
"Nee.. okotteru?"
"Rena!"
We both looked over and saw Yuki and the others rushing towards us. When Rena saw Yuki her whole expression changed and her smile turned into something pleasurable as she released me.
"Black! Long time no see! Nee wanna fight?"
"Rena stop this you aren't yourself!"
"Aw come on Black where's the fun?"
"Rena stop this."
"Make me~"
Rena and Yuki looked like they were about to start fighting but then there was another voice.
"MATSUI RENA!"
Everyone looked over and saw Yuko standing with an angry look on her face. She walked over to Rena and stood face to face to her.
"Y-Yuko-san..."
"That's enough Rena. I saved you from the streets to keep you away from things like this."
"Gomen Yuko-san.."
Yuko poked Rena in the forehead and then she suddenly fell over where I caught her and saw she had been knocked out. She then told me to take her home where she would come by later and talk to me. Looks like the party was over and now all that was left to do was to clean up the mess. Jurina had the bodies disposed of and those who survived were taken to the hospital. Yuki and I departed after a heated night and time to cool down. Meanwhile I took Rena home and put her in my room to rest for a while to rest. I shut the door to my room and then walked downstairs to the main room where Yuko was down there waiting for me. I sat down and handed her a drink where she took a couple sips. I now realize that the politician that Rena used to work for was Yuko because Yuko used to be in politics until she met Atsuko. I was surprised that Yuko was able to contain Rena the way she did and I wondered what made her get rid of her. As I sat there and watched Yuko drink she finally told me,
"I found her four years ago when I went to visit Nagoya. She had single handedly taken down a gang of a hundred guys alone but was beaten pretty badly. I took her in and treated her injuries where she recovered. She was called Gekikara and I offered her a chance to change her life so I took her under my wing and back to Tokyo here where she worked for me. There I taught her how to be an actual human being. She did good for a while but then I had to let her go one day when she snapped and nearly killed one of my competitors in an election campaign. I had to drop out of politics and I set Rena off on her own."
"So that's how she ended up at my place." I said.
"Yes and well Rena really is a good worker but when she snaps well let's just say it's a mess."
"Yeah I saw that first hand. I nearly puked Yuko it was so messed up.."
"How bad was it?"
"She bit a guy's ear off."
"Well that's not as bad as the fight in Nagoya."
"What did she do?"
"She pulled the skin off a guy's back and then threw him onto the ground that had broken glass on it."
"Oh God..."
"Yeah trust me she was a lot worse."
Yuko and I were silent for a while both enjoying a nice drink after a stressful evening. I knew Rena had a bad past but I didn't know it was that bad. I was amazed though that Yuko had the power to tame the beast that was Rena or Gekikara. Since Yuko was tired she decided to go home but before she left, she said there was a problem that could be a major issue if they don't resolve it. Apparently Yuko still didn't know who the real father of her child was. When she married Atsuko she was already a couple weeks pregnant. Atsuko refused to tell her who the father was and that concerned Yuko because she wanted to know the medical records in case the child had any medical issues. This was something to be concerned about since she didn't want to push Atsuko she wanted to keep it low. She wanted to wait until after the baby was born to start investigating but for now she was going to wait. I had to admit that I was also curious as to who knocked Atsuko up since she rarely liked any guys. She was the stuck up princess type who had high standards for a guys even back in high school. There was only one guy she liked back then and well he left before we graduated. There was no way it could have been him and if it was then we may bring back some old rivalries if anything.
I remember my high school days the good and the bad and to be honest the bad was something I did not want to relive. Especially for Atsuko though because she had it the hardest. She was caught between the crossfire and I had to pull her out of it while Mariko had to set the two straight. The story didn't have a happy ending but he left and now we haven't heard from him since. Last time I heard from him he had changed his name and did some other things. I don't think it was him but just to make sure I should probably talk to Atsuko and wait to tell Yuko. If my suspicions are correct then Yuko might even leave Atsuko or something like that. I would hate for that to happen to Atsuko and her child so worst case scenario I'll wait until the child is born just like Yuko said. What scared me though is that if he does come back then something tells me there's going to be more than fists flying. Yuko's grown since then and I'm sure he has too so God knows what will happen if those two get into a fight once again. I don't think Atsuko could handle it again so all I could do is wait.
Once Yuko left I went to go check on Rena who was still sound asleep. I was about to go back downstairs and watch some TV but then I heard a small voice.
"Master..."
"Rena?"
I walked over and saw that she was awake but she was hiding her face as if she was scared. I sat down on the bed next to her and then said,
"I'm glad you're awake. Are you hurt anywhere?"
"No I'm ok.." she said.
"What did they do to you?"
"They.. They tried to have their way with me but I stopped them before they could even take off my clothes. I only punched a guy but when I saw the blood, I just lost all control and then I did those things.. Those things that Yuko-san had told me not to do and I did it again! Is master going to get rid of me now?"
"Rena I would never do that to you. You did that to protect yourself and though you went a bit over the line, it's alright because overall you're safe and that's all that matters. You could have been killed Rena."
Rena was silent at first and then suddenly I started to hear muffled cries. I looked over and saw Rena was crying where she was probably scared about the fact about being left out alone again. I know what that feeling was like so I could relate to her personally. Therefore I reached out and wiped one of her tears away before telling her,
"I'm not going to throw you out like a piece of trash Rena. This is your home and you are always welcome here."
Rena pulled down the covers and smiled and I was happy to see her smile but I was a little disgusted when I saw the blood on her face. I had her stand up and I saw the covers had blood stains on them so I told Rena maybe she should take a bath. I took her to the bathroom where she said she wanted me to help her cleanup. I wanted to object but she gave me a puppy dog look and well I couldn't say no. I walked out of the room so Rena could undress and then get into the bathtub. I was lucky there were a ton of bubbles otherwise I would be the one bleeding. I had to admit Rena's body was something one would call a work of art if anything. She washed off the front of her body but she couldn't get her back so she asked me too. Rolling up my sleeves, I took the sponge and applied some soap before rubbing it onto Rena's back and shoulders. She seemed very relaxed which meant I was doing something right and I was relieved. However when Rena asked me to go a little lower I started to get nervous but never the less I did and once she was clean I pulled back and then told her I'd let her finish up on her own.
A couple of minutes later Rena came out and was in nothing but a towel. I thought I had felt my face turn bright red but in the mirror it was actually kind of pinkish. Rena told me she needed her clothes that were sitting on the bed so I handed them to her where she then went back into the bathroom and changed. When she came out the second time I thought my blood vessels were gonna pop when I saw her in a short silk creamy nightgown. I didn't even know Rena owned that since the last time we slept together she had cute melonpan pajamas.
"Does master approve?" Rena asked.
"Y-Yeah.. it looks nice.."
She walked over to me with a towel wrapped around her neck and asked if I could dry her hair for her. I said sure so I took the towel and lightly rubbed her hair with the towel getting it nice and dry. Then I took the hair dryer and blow dried the rest of the water out. Once that was done she looked nice and clean and perfect to the touch. I asked her if she was hungry and she nodded her head confirming my suspicions. I remembered that I had gotten her favorite snack for her so I went down stairs and then brought up two melonpans that I had gotten at a bakery.
"Melonpan!"
Rena's eyes sparkled like the stars in the stars in the sky she was so happy to see the sweet bread. I handed her the melonpan and watched her open it and then start eating it. She let out a sound that almost sounded like a moan from I guess the taste maybe. I started to eat some as well but then I suddenly felt a light nudge on my arm. I looked over and saw Rena staring at me with puppy dog eyes again and she had bread crumbs on her face. I knew what she wanted so I patted her head and handed her the rest of my melonpan. I took my sleeve and wiped away the rest of the crumbs on her face.
"Messy girl~"
"Gomene mater~"
We both laughed and giggled but then Rena started to lean in close to me. I didn't know what she was doing but she started getting closer and closer to me. I leaned back and felt my hand rest on the pillow. My body leaned onto the bed and I found Rena on top of me. She moved in closing the distance between us until we were inches away. She cupped my cheek with her hand and said,
"Mayu..."
Before I could say anything else Rena sealed my lips with a kiss. At that moment I thought that time itself had stopped and everything froze. I was bewildered by Rena's actions and I couldn't believe what was happening right now. Rena pulled back and when she realized what she had did she apologized and then got up getting ready to leave the room. However to even my own surprise I stopped her and told her to stay. Rena got in the bed with me and together we cuddled into a relaxing sleep. Still in the back of my mind though I knew this was wrong and I knew this was going to lead to something bad.
==================================================================================
Uh oh things are getting heated up in here~ Find out what happens next update!
-
UWAAAA~ RENA~! :O
WHY SO HOT IN HERE?!! :inlove:
I just can't wait for the next update :fap
Thanks for your update and hardwork :kneelbow:
-
Omg Rena kiss Mayu!!!
Mayu which one u love now
Hope Gekikara will not come back
Please updatesoon
-
Mayurena!!!!
More!!!!
This story could be mayurena XD
-
Anger Black , or anger Gikikara, or anger both ... Mayu is in one of the worst position she can be in :)
Good luck to her, she will need a lot of it xD
-
Gyah!! Nooooo!
What happened! MayuRena! O_O They kiss :bleed eyes: And Mayuki when are they going to kiss :(
Well it is not like I don't like them but I'm here for Mayuki ^^
Wow Wow! Mayu is surrounding by monster or what? Black Yuki and Gekikara Rena O_O
I don't to read something I don't wanted to read :'(
I will wait for the next update.
-
OMG!!! this was something bad well kind off
thanks
Update SOON!!!
-
MayuRenaa! :drool:
Wut so hot XD
Waiting for Yuki's jealousy :cow:
-
Yosh looks like you've all been egarly waiting for the next update so here it is! I hope it's good and enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 14
Ever since last night Rena had been acting differently around me. I think I know why and it isn't good because I don't think she knows I like Yuki and not her and if I tell her it may break her heart or she might go on a rampage and try to kill Yuki. Either way I need to find a way to tell Rena that I'm not interested. I walked downstairs in the morning and instead of finding the usual coffee and toast I find heart shaped pancakes and milk in a cat mug. I knew this wasn't going to be good and as soon as I thought that Rena came in with a big smile.
"Ohayou master~"
"Ohayou Rena. What's with the breakfast pancakes?"
"Ah I just thought you'd want something different from the bland toast and coffee routine."
"Um ok thanks Rena."
I ate my breakfast quickly and I had to admit it was good but I didn't want to say anything. I just wanted to finish and then head out to see Yuki. The only person who I knew that could handle Rena was either Yuki or Yuko and right now I think Yuki is my best bet. I had to get out of here before she started hugging me or something. I told her to the clean house really good while I was gone so of course she happily got started. I knew I was going to have to stop this early before things got out of hand so I went to Yuki's house. She opened the door and I quickly made my way inside where I sat down and told her this was important.
"What is it Mayu?"
"Eto.. I think Rena likes me..."
"Eh?"
"I mean she made me heart shaped pancakes today and started using a weird voice like she was coaxing me in something."
"Ah yeah Rena does that. She did that to me back when we were in high school."
"How do you stop it?"
Yuki stared at me for a long time with a "WTF" face as if I was asking her something impossible. She then cleared her face and said,
"Well I usually just ignored Rena and gave her the cold shoulder. She eventually backed off and went after someone else."
"So I just gotta ignore her right?"
"Yep."
"Thank you Yuki!"
Yuki was about to say something but then she heard her phone go off. She went into another room to take the call and so I sat there starting to think of a way to try to ignore Rena without hurting her. It wasn't going to be easy since she would either use a puppy dog look or she would get really upset and I really wouldn't want to do that to her. I mean she's really opened up to me now and I would hate for her to go back to that emotionless cyborg mode. She's a nice girl but she's not meant for me. I mean my heart is set on Yuki and I'm dedicated to win her heart one way or another. I just needed to figure out how and since she was so tough to get through it was going to be a while. If Rena keeps coming into the picture as well then things may further the progress than ever so I need to do something but what! I don't want to hurt her I want her to be happy so maybe ignoring her wouldn't be the best idea. Using all the brain power in my might I tried to think of something or someone who could help and then only one person came into my mind. Jurina who had a major crush on Rena so I knew she would do anything to try to get Rena. I was going to have to talk to Jurina and see if she really did have feelings for Rena or not. This was important and so as soon as Yuki was done with her call I was going to thank her and then head out. A couple minutes later Yuki came back and apologized for the call that was apparently about old friend who's coming to visit with her girlfriend soon.
"Hey Yuki thanks again oh and one thing, you said Rena liked you back in high school. Did you two do anything..?" I asked.
"Well we didn't go out or anything but.." Yuki trailed off a little.
"But?"
Yuki's face started to turn pink and she then shook her head.
"Nothing nothing nademonai~"
"Come on tell me!"
"Alright but don't tell anyone! We were in the club room and well.. Rena and I kissed."
"Wah~~ that's kind of cute Yuki~"
"Oh shut up Mayu. Didn't you have any love life back in high school?"
"No..."
"Really? I'm surprised Mayu."
"I wan't exactly popular back then."
"Ah you were a geek?"
"Something like that. Anyways thanks for everything!"
I was actually a little relieved to hear what Yuki had said. That means if I ever did tell her about the kiss between Rena and I she wouldn't be as mad hopefully. Anyways I thanked Yuki and then went straight to Jurina's place. When I arrived a girl was running out of Jurina's place in tears and so I wondered what the hell was going on. I walked inside and saw another girl holding a plate threatening to throw it at Jurina. She was about to throw it but then I quickly ran over and stopped her from throwing it. She looked down at me as if she was about smack me too but when she saw me her whole facial expression changed. She treated me like a child and called me cute and then she left telling me to call her. Honestly this new look with the whole being girly thing had its perks sometimes. I walked over to Jurina and asked her if she was ok and she said she was fine. It appeared that when I had walked in the girls were fighting about Jurina and who would get to be with her. The girls that Jurina runs through is absolutely astounding. I think if she could she would have as many girls as the guy in "Play Boy" magazine. Jurina was getting ready to call another one of her girls but I stopped her and said,
"Nee Jurina do you like Rena?"
Jurina set her phone and then turned to me and said,
"I don't LIKE Rena.. I LOVE her."
"Eh?? How so? Are you sure she isn't like those other girls you go through every other day."
"No I'm sure. She's different Mayu. Back when you were in the hospital I was so scared and afraid that I was going to lose my best friend. I needed comfort and she was there for me where she tended to my worries and fears and helped me find peace in the chaos of my mind. She is the light in my dark and the the key to the lock in my heart. All my life Mayu I've been surrounding myself with girls who mean nothing to me because I'm just scared of being alone. In all honesty I'm just searching for the right one Mayu the one who I can truly love. When I first Rena I thought she was going to be one of the others but now I see that she means more to me. She is what I was missing in my life and now I don't need anyone else but her in my life right now. But she doesn't like me Mayu.. She loves you."
Jurina gave me a look of hatred and I didn't like that glare of hers so I tried to change her view on me saying,
"Well look I don't like Rena that way. I like Yuki and you and I both know that. What I'm asking is that would you be willing to take her off my hands?"
"I would do it in a heart beat if the forces of love itself weren't holding me back."
"Then how about tonight you, me, Yuki, and Rena all go out to dinner and have a nice little "double date"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean I'm going to get Rena and you closer together so she can really get to know you. Now remember Jurina Rena doesn't like the player act. She likes honest sincere girls who are earnest and not scumbags."
"I got it I got it just let me know where and what time and I'll be there."
"Alright I'll text you the details later. Anyways I gotta go so see ya."
"See ya and thanks Mayu."
When I finished with Jurina's meeting I texted Yuki asking if she was willing to go out to dinner with me. I told her Jurina and Rena were going to be there as well so she accepted and then I told her about the plan I had for Jurina and Rena. She sounded like she was all for it and said it was time for Rena to find someone decent in her life and not a rich kid like me. Therefore I told her we would go to a grill place I knew we could eat at. Once that was set and done I went home to tell Rena the good news. She was happy to hear about the grill and all but when I mentioned Jurina's name she didn't seem too happy. However she was happy to go nevertheless so we got ready and then soon enough it was time to go so texted Jurina where we were going to be and then we headed out. When Rena and I arrived at the grill Jurina and Yuki were already there outside the restaurant. We walked inside where we were seated to a table and then we ordered some food. Rena told me she wasn't a fan of meat so I ordered her some vegetables she could grill and then all we had to do was wait. Yuki was sitting peacefully next to me staring at the other food the customers were eating looking very hungry. Meanwhile Rena was holding onto my arm as if we were locked together and cuddling closely to me. Jurina on the other side was sitting alone and had an angry leer in her eyes beaming right for me.
The food finally arrived and so we started to grill it waiting for it to finish. Then when it was ready we started to eat but Yuki and I only ate a little bit. When it seemed right, I nudged Yuki and then the plan had commenced,
"Ah my stomach! I think I ate something bad." I said holding my stomach.
"And my head is killing me. Mou maybe I should go home." Yuki said holding her head.
"Come on Yuki I'll take you home."
Yuki and I got up and prepared to leave but then I felt the grip on my arm grow tighter when I realized that Rena had no let go of my arm at all.
"Maybe I should go home with you too master." Rena said giving me the puppy eyes.
I could feel myself start to fall for the look but then I felt a sharp pain on my foot coming from Yuki's heel. I sighed and said,
"Mou gomen Rena but I want you to enjoy the rest of your meal. I don't want you home until ten tonight ok? That's an order."
"Hai master..."
"Good then here Jurina here's my part of the meal tip."
I handed Jurina some money and then secretly winked at her for her to start her romantic actions. Meanwhile Yuki and I went out of the girl where she said she was still hungry. Having no choice I took her to the ramen shop where we had first eaten together and enjoyed a nice bowl there. As we were sitting there I noticed that the stars were shining brightly tonight and the moon was in it's full glow. Its light casted down onto Yuki's beautiful face and I found myself staring at a goddess. We sat there enjoying our food under the moonlight and when we had finished we wanted to get something sweet so we went to the ice cream place down the street. Yuki got vanilla and I got strawberry and overall it was really good. We sat down at the bench and ate silently until Yuki said,
"I wonder how they're doing."
"I'm sure they're fine." I said.
"Well if Jurina does anything she's as good as dead because Rena doesn't like it when people touch her unless it's by someone she likes."
"If Jurina knows better and saw what had happened to the poor bastards before she won't screw up. Jurina is a good kid despite her appearance. All she wants is someone to love."
"I see I see."
We continued to eat silently until Yuki then said,
"Nee Mayu."
"Hai?"
"Why do you like me?"
It took me a while to figure out what she just said and then I finally figured it out so I said,
"Well I think you're really pretty and you're a cool person to be around. I can relax and be myself without fear of being judged or insulted. I think you're cute and a very charming young lady with a great personality and lovely features. I find myself really attracted to you and I think if you give me a chance then I can show you how I truly feel about you Yuki."
"Hmm.. interesting."
That was all that she said before going back to eating ice cream. I didn't exactly understand what she was trying to do there but I found myself quite embarrassed after saying all those things to her right out of the blue. I mean I know there is more feelings than that but because I was so nervous I just couldn't form the words. Now I feel like a turtle and I wanna hide in my shell. Honestly that was really embarrassing and now I'm afraid of what Yuki will think of me if she thinks I'm a good person or just a really weird stranger. Either way I just hope she understood that I really like her and I want to be with her if she would let me but I couldn't jump the gun yet because I don't even know if she likes me. I hate waiting but I had to be patient and wait things out like a good girl. Though honestly I felt like holding her and kissing Yuki right here right now in my arms if I could. Sadly I could not and I'll have to set that dream to the side for now because I had something else to worry about. I felt my phone vibrate so I pulled it out and saw a text from Jurina saying to come back and get her. I told Yuki it was time to go so we finished our ice cream and then we headed back to the grill place where I saw Jurina and Rena waiting outside. I noticed that Jurina had a red mark on her face and Rena's face was bright red.
"What happened between you two?"
"N-nothing let's just all go home.." Rena said shyly.
"Y-Yeah let's go.." Jurina said.
"Well how about we go to my place for a drink since both of you seem pretty stiff." Yuki said.
"Isn't Jurina underage?" I questioned.
"Mayu I had my first drink when I was thirteen. How old is Jurina sixteen? She'll be fine~"
Having no choice we took Rena and Jurina back to Yuki's place where Yuki started to serve a couple drinks. I handed one to Jurina and one to Rena and watched them both sip them silently not looking at each other. Yuki and I both knew something had happened but the question was what was it? Since they weren't going to tell us we might as well let them relax since Rena looked as red as a tomato and Jurina looked like she was holding onto something for dear life with the way her fists were clenched. Yuki and I sat there sipping on our drinks staring at them as if they were animals on the TV. They were both stone cold statues barely taking sips of their drinks. Then suddenly we noticed something strange in Jurina and I started to worry if the alcohol was starting to get to her. Then I remembered that Jurina was a light weight. Soon enough Jurina had become too relaxed and was now all over me. She had her arm wrapped around my shoulders and was leaning really close to me.
"Come one Mayu give me a kiss~"
"No you're drunk Jurina I better take you home."
"Oh come on~ One little kiss won't hurt!"
"No Jurina."
I heard giggling that sounded very familiar to me and at first I thought it was Gekikara. However I looked over and saw Rena smiling and staring at me with a bubbly look. Her face had a new expression and now I realized that they were both light weights and now I had two drunks on my shoulders.
"Hey you stupid kids hands off my master!" Rena said while balancing herself on me.
"No way bean sprout I called her!" Jurina said while hiccuping.
"Imma smack you!"
"Bring it!"
The two carefully stood up and then they got ready to start swinging at each other. I knew this was going to be bad and when I looked at Yuki to do something she just smiled and kept drinking. I had to stop them so I got ready to end the fight but then suddenly the door opened right as the two had stepped forward. They were both knocked back by a woman standing in the doorway who looked like a greek god with the way she looked. She walked in and then another girl followed her soon after. When Yuki saw the other girl she smiled brightly and said,
"Sae!"
==================================================================================
Yosh what brings these two into the story? Find out the next chapter!
-
It seems that it Will be awkward for Mayu now to have Yuki since Rena like her LOT.
Sae :catglare: what Will happen?
-
wooohoooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!
mayurena!! <3
mayu is so loyal!!!!!!!!!! :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
love you mayu!!!!!! :heart: :heart: :heart:
-
Sae is here!!
Is Yuki like Sae before??
Please update soon
-
Wut Jurina and Rena? :panic: What did they.......
So now Sae's here!! What will this story bring us~ :cow: Update soon
(I'm still imagining ikemen Mayu while reading this story :banghead: )
-
15 OK!!!!
-
haish..... I just got the time to give comment on this fic now -___-
well, it looks like MayuRena lovey-dovey moment has come to the end huh?? with mayu already sure to herself that she loves yuki and started to keep distance with rena. hmm......
well, update it miyumi-san ^_^
-
Awesome fic!
You created a very nice scenario that gives pleasure while reading.
Mayu gambling without a specific goal for her life and there appears thamysterious Yuki.
Mayu changes throughout the history and now she is becoming more female. I like that too.
Plz update soon, I wanna see what happens :P
Thank you :thumbsup
-
Minna! Sorry it took me so long but I was finally able to update! Exams are almost over so once it's done I'll be free! Anyways enjoy the update and sorry it took me so long ><'
==================================================================================
Chapter 15
Sae? Who is this Sae person and more importantly where did she come from? I watched Yuki get up and walk over to Sae and hugged her. She later explained how Sae and Yuki were classmates in the past and they were really close. Sae came into town for a couple weeks to visit and introduce her girlfriend. Akimoto Sayaka was the girl who looked like a greek god was Sae's girlfriend and when I talked to her I had to admit she was a very nice person. I also got time to get to know Sae as well and she wasn't as bad either so maybe I was being a little paranoid. Yuki brought out some more drinks and since Rena and Jurina were knocked out on the ground drunk, the three of us sat together and drank.
"It's been a while nee?" Yuki said.
"Yeah how have you been Yuki?" Sae asked.
"I've been good. Taking the kids is a struggle something times but I manage."
"Why don't you get yourself a girl Yuki? I think if you had someone else things would be a lot easier."
"Well I have been looking but my job and the kids make it hard for me to go out."
"Ah well just keep looking Yuki I'm sure you'll find someone~"
We talked and joked about silly things and Sae told me stories of Yuki and Rena back in high school. Like she said Yuki was really a yankee and she was a very silent type as Rena was wild and loud causing trouble wherever she went. Sae told me a story about how Rena almost beat Sae to death at one point in her life and it was the scariest thing she had seen. When she saw Rena on the floor when she first walked in she was frightened at first but then I told her that she's calmed since then. Sae was a little relieved but every once in a while she would look over at Rena to make sure the beast truly was asleep. Rena was sleeping soundly and Sae seemed to have a hard time believing that Rena had mellowed out since back then. Sayaka on the other hand had met Sae in college where they were assigned as lab partners. They hooked up and have been together ever since so I was happy for her. The two really did look like a cute couple. I could see Sayaka really did adore Sae and Sae had the same for Sayaka. The bond between them certainly was something I'd never seen before. As we were drinking, I got up and walked into the other room to go to the bathroom. When I came back out I was surprised to see Sae standing there as well. When I tried to get past her she pushed me into the bathroom and shut the door behind her. She turned to me with a strange grin on her face and said,
"I know you like Yuki~"
"Yeah so what? What about it?" I questioned suspiciously.
"Well I just wanted to give you a heads up that Yuki can be one scary woman when she wants to be. I didn't know her too well in high school because she was one of the scariest people there. However Yuki is someone you don't want to play with and someone you don't want to upset for when she's hurt she'll take it out on anything that moves. Men, women, and sometimes even children."
I stared at Sae for the longest time thinking that there was no way that she would hurt a child but the other two started to get me to wonder.
"Sae do you know what happened to Yuki's parents?"
Sae gave me a grave look as if I had just asked her something forbidden. Her stare looked off as if she was in another world and then her facial expression changed to a sight of disgust. She shook her head to get rid of whatever horrible image she was seeing and then said,
"I can't say much but I will tell you this.. They got into a fight with Yuki..."
That was all Sae said before going back into the main room with the others. I followed shortly after and saw that Rena was now awake and clearly still drunk. When she saw Sae though I was expecting Sae to freak out and try to run. However instead Rena simply giggled and said that Sae looked like someone she knew. Rena must not recognize her but then she went on how she wanted to apologize to the person she had hurt so badly at the time. After that she had passed out again and Sae laughed admitting that Rena really had changed since then. For Sayaka, she didn't see Rena as a threat no matter how scary she was. Sayaka said that she would protect Sae no matter what even if it meant death and I admired that love Sayaka had. It was obvious that Sayaka was a very loyal person and someone you would never catch in an affair. Sae and Sayaka were meant to be and I was happy about that because I didn't need any competition from people coming for Yuki. I knew that Yuki was going to be mine no matter what and so I knew I was going to have to try a lot harder to get Yuki's attention. I don't care how scary Sae made her out to be because to me Yuki is a lovely person who I am attracted to and I want her as my own. After a long fun night it was time for everyone to go home so Sae and Sayaka got ready to leave. Yuki offered them a place to stay but they said they had a room in a hotel rented out. I took Jurina home for her to sleep. Once that was done I took Rena back to my place and had another peaceful sleep.
The next day I was out and about shopping for some new clothes when I felt a tap on my shoulder. There standing behind me was Sae who had a really bright smile on her face as if she had just done something extraordinary. When I asked her what she was doing she told me that was out looking for an engagement ring. Apparently she was getting ready to propose to Sayaka and she wanted to marry her. I was really happy for the two and I told her I would even buy the ring for her if she was short on cash. Sae declined my offer and told me she had a enough to get a decent sized one so I told her I would help her pick one out. I took her to a jewelry place that I knew of but when we walked in she said everything was way too expensive. I took her to another one that sold rings for a good price and the quality was good. We started to look around and so far we were able to find nothing. In terms of rings everything didn't look very good and because there were a ton to choose from I knew we were going to be here for a while. While Sae was looking at the rings I decided to look around for some other things that poked my interest. I saw beautiful places but the one that really stuck out to me was a snowflake that had crystals in certain sections of the silver peace. I picked it up and looked at it and also saw there was something inscribed on the back
"Yuki.."
I thought this would be perfect for Yuki and I pondered if I should buy it or not. However my attention was diverted when Sae called me over saying she found the one. I walked over to her and she pointed to one that was in the very back corner of the display case that I had to admit looked very nice. The ring was silver and the crystal on it was a decent size. It looked like a very nice ring and I thought Sayaka would love it. We had it pulled out and when asked how much it would cost it was just a little bit over the amount that Sae had on her. Not to mention she also wanted it engraved with her name and so Sae knew there was no way that she could afford it. I told her that I would pay for it or at least some of it but she was stubborn and still wouldn't let me. Sae said we could just go somewhere else and look but I knew she really wanted that ring. Therefore I told her we were going to get that ring no matter what and so I started to bargain with the dealer. We bargained different prices and even the lowest that they went wasn't even good enough. The dealer was stingy and wouldn't budge so I decided to try a different approach and mention how all the other jewelry companies were reducing their prices and so they were getting more business. There were a lack of customers here so I could see the remark hit the dealer. I grinned and then also stated,
"I happen to be a very good gambler as well. Perhaps we could settle this with a small game?"
The dealer was intrigued with my proposal and so he reached into my pocket and pulled out a coin. He told me that if I could guess correctly five times in a row then he would give a reduced price for the ring and engraving together. I agreed and so he asked me to make the first call.
"Heads."
He flipped the coin and heads it was. For the next one I said,
"Tails."
Another flip and when it landed it was tails.
"Heads."
He flipped and once again I was correct.
"Tails."
He flipped again and I was accurate as ever. It was down to the last turn and this time when he flipped it I noticed he didn't catch it this time and instead let it fall onto the counter. The coin started to spin around and around and I didn't know which one it would land on. The coin started to slow down and I could see it spin between heads and tails. It was close and for a second I thought it was going to be heads. Then in the very end the coin span the other way and it landed on tails. The dealer was surprised but then smiled and said he would offer Sae a certain price which was perfect and when he asked what she would like engraved in the ring she said,
"To my eternal partner Sayaka."
Once we had finished purchasing the ring I sent Sae home where she was going to prepare for the big night. I truly was happy to meet Sae and Sayaka because I felt like I had learned a lot from the two. Now all that was left to do was go home and see how Rena was doing since she hadn't been up since last night after drinking. I didn't know Rena was such a light weight but I knew she was going to be hurting when she got up so I went to the store and bought some headache medicine along with some pop. When I got home I walked in I found Rena up and about cleaning which surprised me because I thought she would be hurting right now. I walked over to her and asked if she was alright and saw that she was a wobbling a little. She told me she was feeling a little dizzy and that was probably because of the hangover. I had her sit down and take the medicine while resting on the couch. I then walked over to the kitchen and made Rena some tea to help her relax and try to ease the pain. Apparently Rena had been suffering for a while but she didn't want to disappointment so she started to clean which only made it worse. Honestly Rena can be quite a worry sometimes but she's a good worker. We sat there and chatted for a while and then I asked,
"Nee Rena what happened that night between you and Jurina?"
Rena's face got redder than usual and I knew something must have happened.
"E-Eto.. Nothing really we just um.. we talked about a sensitive subject." Rena said.
"I see. Well seeing how hard you slapped Jurina perhaps you don't want to see her again for a while?"
"No!! I mean.. well it was an accident and I didn't mean to but I'd still like to see her again sometime.."
I gave Rena a "I'm onto you" look and she could tell I was getting ready to pop the question but then her phone went off. She picked it up and then walked into the other room to take the call. I sat there thinking that her and Jurina did do something and she's not telling me about it. The question is what though and I guess I'll have to wait to find that out. Though I'm pretty sure it has something to do with Jurina more than Rena. A couple minutes later Rena said she was going to head out and meet up with a friend of hers so I said she could go as long as she took care of herself and didn't stay out too late. She got ready and then headed out leaving me alone in the house for while. Bored out of my mind I decided to go to the main room and see if there was anything good on the TV. There was nothing on so I just sat there and searched the channels. As I was searching I heard a beep on my phone and pulled it out.
"Sae?"
I opened the text and it read,
"She said yes!"
Followed by the text was a picture of her and Sayaka kissing and Sayaka was wearing the ring. I was happy to the two so I wrote back,
"Congrats! \^o^/"
Once that was done I went back to searching a good TV show. There was nothing good on except reruns and I was getting sick of the same thing. I didn't find anything interesting but then I saw a news report about a couple of bodies that were just recently found in a park not too far from a high school. They were the bodies of a man and a woman and they were just discovered though they were killed at least four years ago. The reports said they were going to investigate the deaths of the two people but for now the murder remains unknown. At that moment I got a knock at the door and I saw Yuki and her little sisters there. They were holding suit cases and many layers of clothing as if they had just moved out of the house or something.
"Hey Mayu do you mind if we stay here for a couple days? They're doing construction and our house is being fumigated." she said.
"Um sure."
Yuki and the kids came in quickly and then Yuki shut the door. I took the kids to a room where they could stay and then I went back into the kitchen where it looked like Yuki was searching for something. I looked at her with a confused stare and then asked her,
"What are you doing?"
"Where do you keep the alcohol? I could use a drink."
I brought Yuki a drink and watched her chug it all in a matter of seconds. I filled her glass again and once again it was gone within seconds. Something seemed wrong with Yuki and didn't seem right. Her face was pale and her eyes were constantly darting around the room as if she thought someone was watching her. She seemed jittery and almost as if she was hiding something. When she asked for the third drink I didn't pour it and instead asked,
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing.." she said.
"No there is and I know it so tell me what it is."
"I said it's nothing Mayu now give me another drink."
"Not before you tell me what happened."
Yuki gave me a dark stare as if she was going to kill me but I wasn't scared. I stood my ground and gave her a glare that was just as scary. We stared at each other for a long time before Yuki suddenly lashed out and threw her glass at me but luckily I dodged and the glass went flying across the room smashing it against the wall.
"What the hell Yuki?!"
Yuki didn't say anything and instead tried to run away. I wouldn't let her though so I grabbed her by the wrist and she looked back at me with tears forming in her eyes.
"Let go!" she screamed.
Yuki started to struggle but I wouldn't let her win. I held onto her tightly not letting go and when she tried to punch me I stopped her while still holding onto her. I yelled at her,
"Not until you tell me what happened!"
"It's nothing Mayu now let go!"
"I mean it Yuki tell me!"
"You really want to know?!"
"You tell me right now or else I'll send you and your sisters out of my home!"
Yuki stopped struggling and then looked down. More tears could be seen falling from her face and she was silently sobbing. She raised her arm and then pointed to the TV that was reporting about the two bodies that had been found. I didn't know what she was trying to say but then Yuki said,
"Those bodies that they found by the school.. those were my parents.. and I... I killed them.."
"What?!"
"I killed my parents four years ago. I was in high school and our family was struggling. They were hurting me and my sisters so I had no choice! I buried the bodies by the school so no one would find them and then I reinvented myself and became who I am today. I did it only because I loved my sisters and I couldn't stand seeing them in so much pain as such a young age. If things kept going then they would've ended up like me! I didn't want them to be yankees so I killed my parents and then took them away somewhere safe.."
"Yuki.. Have you been on the run this entire time?"
"Yes... When they first died no one even noticed because we were so poor that no one even knew we existed.. No one even noticed that mother and father were gone.. No one noticed that we weren't in that hell hole of a house anymore.. No one cared!"
Yuki started sobbing more and she wasn't able to talk. Now I finally knew what happened to Yuki's parents and I know what happens when one gets caught for murder. They go to jail and in jail bad things happen. I didn't want Yuki or her kids to suffer anymore than they already have and so I rushed to Yuki and pulled her in for a tight hug. I held her in a comforting embrace and stroked her hair trying to sooth her pain.
"Yuki no matter what happens I will always protect you.. You're safe here.."
"B-But why?"
"Because I love you."
Without even thinking I leaned in close to Yuki and sealed her lips with a kiss. A kiss that promised safety and protection, comfort and love, something no one else could give to her and I was the only one that could. I loved Yuki and I wasn't going to let anyone take her away from me even if it meant death.
==================================================================================
-
*gasp* It became more darker. Oh my, Yuki killed her parents. :shocked And Mayu's intention to play Yuki's heart has now vanished. :heart:
I wonder how will they get past everything. I'm getting excited!
-
Miyumi-san u back!!
OH NO Yuki kill her parents, but she have no choice but to kill them
What Mayu going to do??
Please update soon
-
KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!
OH!!!!! MY!!!!! G-O-D!!!!!!!!!!
TWIN TOWERS MARRIED!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I AM SO
HAPPY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-
mayu is so sweet!!!!!!!!!!
yuki finally open up to mayu :inlove: :inlove:
mayuki!!!!!!!!!! :shy1: :shy2: :shifty: :luvluv1: :temper: :on bleed: :on gay: :on GJ: :ptam-glow: :hip angel:
-
And Mayu's intention to play Yuki's heart has now vanished. :heart:
I agree with this. And started to wonder why too.
And the ring which scribed Yuki's name on it. I found it weird. A ring to Yuki?
Yeah!!! Finally they get to kiss! Yeah!
Anyway it is good to know u are back
Waiting for your next update :thumbsup
-
Thanks for the chapter <3
had a feeling that this chapter storyline ran so much faster than the others, like Saeyaka part... (oshis <3) And Mayu acceptance towards murderer-Yuki, love could be that stup- strong!!?? ;)
hoping for Wmatsui next chap (/'ω')/
ありがとー！！
-
OMO!!! THEY KISSED!!!!!
-
Yosh! Here is the next update guys! Now I did speed up the time just a tad bit so the storyline fits what I have planned so sorry about that but please enjoy the update!
==================================================================================
Chapter 16
Since Yuki's confession, I let her stay at my place for a couple weeks now. I didn't know how long the cops were going to investigate the case but for now I guess I should just accept the fact that Yuki had practically become part of my daily life. Her and Rena work together when it comes to housework where Yuki is cooking dinner and Rena is cleaning the house. I told Yuki she didn't have to do all this work but she insisted since she was living in my house for no pay. The kids were enjoying their time here as well when I see them running around and playing. I told Yuki if she wanted I could enroll them in school but she said no because if they were put in school now they would have no idea what to do let alone what to learn. All the other kids would be far more advanced than them and so she preferred that she will teach them. I didn't want to insult Yuki by saying she was stupid or anything but I thought the kids needed a real educator so I hired a tutor for them and so far they've been doing good. Things have been going well and I'm glad that Yuki was finally starting to let me get to know more about her.
However there was another problem that was insinuating and it had to be fixed. My income was low because I haven't been gambling as much so I was going to have to get back out there and earn my living. There was another problem though and that was with the way I looked. I mean now I look like the casino gals that guys prey on and I most certainly did not want that. I was going to have to try to change my look and make everyone believe I was the same old Mayu that's strong and not girly. I was planning on going out tonight so I went into my room and started to get ready. Taking off my bra I took out the old chest binder and thought I was really going to struggle. When I put it on I put it on so it wasn't so tight and then to finish off the touch I put on a bullet proof vest. I looked as flat as a board and it worked so I put on one of my old shirts and saw it didn't fit me at all. I looked for a bigger shirt and found one that just barely fit and it made me look buff because of the vest under it. It was good enough though so I put on my pants and my shoes and then for my hair, it had gotten longer than the last time. I knew if I cut it Yuki would kill me so I did my best to slick it back and make it look a little cooler. Once that was done I told Yuki I was heading out and then left before she could see me.
Walking into the casino brought back some familiar scents of alcohol and cigar smoke. It was good to be back and I had missed a lot since I was last here seeing all the new customers and slot machines. I missed this place and I was happy to be back in the game. It had been a while for me so I was a little scared my talents had gone rusty. To my surprise though when I pulled the lever to the slot machine and soon I heard the sirens and the sound of hundreds of coins flooding I knew I was back. I went on a rampage of jackpots and big wins winning as much cash as I could. I was going to clean this casino out until there wasn't a single cent left. I was so into the game that I had forgotten how much I loved the rush of the game. The thrill that would pulsate throughout my body. This is what I missed and this was my passion, my game. I was winning big loads from all kinds of games but there was one game that I had yet to stop by and this game was the one I loved the most. The poker table where I could play against other gamblers for their money and I remember how good it felt to watch my opponents crumble when they saw my hand.
I walked over to the poker table and found a player who was willing to play with me. He looked like he had a decent amount and so I knew this was going to be fun. Soon after a dealer came over and started to shuffle the cards. We placed our bets and I put in a small hundred thousand yen. She then proceeded to deal the cards with both of us receiving five cards total. I pulled up my hand and saw what I had which I thought was very interesting. I thought I should start out small and easy so I threw away four of my cards holding onto the one I thought was going to win me a good hand. The dealer gave me four more cards and then I looked at them smiling. We placed our hands and he had two of a kind two sevens which wasn't bad. However I had two tens which beat him so I won the hand. He decided to go another round with me and so we got a new hand and this time I decided to throw away two cards. Getting two cards back it was what I needed and so I smiled and looked over at him who looked like he was deciding what to do. He played his hand and showed two fours and three fives. He seemed satisfied with his hand but then I placed my hand and his face went bitter. I had three tens and two jacks. I won and so he cashed out and left. I felt happy and satisfied with myself and so I left the casino with at least two hundred million yen or more. I went home and walked inside only to find Yuki staring at me with a pissed off look.
"Where have you been?" she asked.
"I went out gambling." I said.
"Dinner was ready hours ago Mayu the kids wanted to say goodnight to you before going to bed."
"Oh.. I'm sorry Yuki I just thought I would go out and have some fun since I hadn't been out in a while."
"It's fine I understand you miss the gambling but what's bothering me is what you've done to your body."
"What? Yuki if I went to the casino dressed like the way I was the guys would have been all over me like I was fresh meat."
"Sure Mayu sure. Anyways get those clothes off you look ridiculous."
"Alright alright just let me go get a drink."
"No now."
Before I could move Yuki made her way over to me and grabbed my arm. She then wrapped herself behind me and started to unbutton my shirt. I cursed myself for being so short but I was also really embarrassed that Yuki was doing this to me. She pulled off my shirt and saw the vest and so she looked at me with a strange stare.
"Why are you wearing this?"
"To make myself look flat?"
"Baka."
She pinned me against the wall and then took off my vest and then proceeded to undo my pants. She pulled them off leaving me in nothing but my chest binding and my panties. Yuki then fixed my hair back to normal and smirked.
"You look so cute Mayu looking so defenseless~"
"Shut up Yuki!"
"Make me~"
Yuki got on top of me this time and pinned my arms back. She had a darkened shade of black in her eyes and I knew this wasn't going to be good. I thought she was going to bite my head off but instead she leans in and bites my ear. The sudden attack shocked me and I was surprised as to what Yuki was doing. I was going to ask her but then she suddenly started kissing my neck and licking it. Her kisses and nibbles were sending shockwaves of pleasure throughout my body and it was starting to get to me. Something was causing Yuki to do this but the question was what. This wasn't like her and I needed to find out what was causing it. I tried to fight Yuki but she grabbed my arms and pinned me back tight as she continued her onslaught on my neck. She then started to move down to my chest getting very close to my binding. I felt her grab the side and start tugging it loose slowly starting to slide down little by little. I squirmed like a bug trapped in a spider's web but it was no use and I couldn't get free. Yuki smiled and said,
"Kawai Mayu~ I could just eat you up."
Yuki was about to pull away the entire binding but then suddenly there was the sound of something breaking. I looked over and saw Rena standing there with a shocked expression on her face. She was looking at us like we were burglars and she was going to shoot us on sight. I looked over at Yuki thinking she was probably as bright as a tomato. To my bewilderment Yuki wasn't embarrassed at all. She was giving Rena an intimidating glare that seemed like it would pierce through solid steel. Rena too was glaring at Yuki and I could see her turning her hand into a fist. However she turned around and said,
"I'm sorry for disturbing you.."
Rena then ran upstairs and I could see tears coming from her eyes. I quickly pushed Yuki off me and ran upstairs to try to tell Rena that she got it all wrong. I ran up and found her in her room where she was crying. I knocked on the door and she yelled at me to go away but I didn't listen and walked inside carefully. Rena was curled in a ball crying laying on her bed. I walked over and sat down at the edge of the bed and then gently placed my hand on her shoulder. She shook it off though and then continued to cry. I felt terrible that she had to see all that and I didn't want her to think wrong. I mean technically I do love Yuki but I also know that Rena has a thing for me and I want to end it as nicely as I can. I'm sure Rena has already realized that I love Yuki but still I felt sorry for her. All she wants in life is someone to love her and I'm obviously not the one. I wish she could find someone soon so she wouldn't have to deal with this loneliness because I know how bad it feels and it's the worse pain ever imagined. To be honest I would rather die than be alone because it's just eternal suffering really with no one you can hold onto.
"Rena.. it's not what you think.."
"No it is. I know exactly what it is. Yuki is claiming her territory and she's telling me to back off. I know how she is and so I will respect her choice. However I wished I could have been with master just a little longer.."
"I'm sorry Rena.. I'm sorry things had to come this way.."
"It's ok.. I knew this was going to happen but nee.. can I have one last favor?"
"Hai?"
"Kissu?"
Rena sat up and wiped her tears away and then leaned in close to me. If this truly was her only favor then I would gladly make it so for her. Therefore I leaned in and kissed Rena on the lips one last time. This time it felt sweet and warming but also sad because this is probably going to be the last time I get to be so close to Rena. It was Rena who pulled back first and she was smiling happily knowing that she got her wish. I kissed her on the cheek one last time before sending her off to bed. I shut her door and then walked over to my room where I saw Yuki sitting on the bed. I could feel anger boiling up inside me and I knew one thing for sure. Yuki and I needed to talk. I didn't let Yuki say anything let alone have a chance to move so I got on top of her and pinned her down. I could feel the fury start to rev up inside me and so I looked down at Yuki and asked her,
"Why did you do that?"
Yuki grinned and said,
"What did I do?"
"You know what I'm talking about."
"You didn't have to go that far especially in front of Rena."
"I did what I had to do. I know Rena is still into you and I couldn't let her take you away from me."
I was silent at first not sure what to say to her. I couldn't tell if her feelings were true or not for me for I felt like she was using me in some way. Then I remembered the bet that we had made on the first day that we met. The bet that if she did not love me then she would get all my fortune. I think instead of not loving me she was making me love her and in all reality she doesn't love me. She's just using me to get my money. I didn't think this was true and I didn't want to think it but there was only one way to find out. I looked at Yuki with doubt in my eyes and asked her,
"Yuki.. are you just getting close to me.. because you want my money?"
Yuki was silent this time and seemed like she was thinking what to say. With confidence in her voice she told me,
"No."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes."
I don't know why but something inside me felt wrong. I didn't know if I could believe her or not and I didn't know what to believe in. Yuki seemed honest with her words and I wouldn't think that she would lie to me. However this wouldn't be the first time I've been deceived by another woman. The pain and suffering was echoed in my chest and the scars were still there. I didn't want to repeat that moment in my life again and so for now I think I could trust Yuki. If she makes anymore sudden advances on me though I'll start to think likewise. I got off Yuki and then fell asleep soon after not wanting to say another word to her.
The next morning I left the house and decided to go to Yuko's place since I didn't want to be around Yuki for a while. I pulled up to the house and walked inside where Yuko was reading a book in the main room. I looked over at Atsuko and saw her belly was getting better and the baby was on its way. It's only a matter of time now before the day comes and I'm sure both Yuko and Atsuko are getting excited. I walked over to Yuko and sat down across from her where there was a cup of tea set on the table for me. Yuko put down her book and then said to me,
"What brings you here?"
"I wanted to ask you something Yuko."
"And that is?"
"How do you know when a woman is using you to get to your money?"
Yuko took off her glasses and set her book down. She grabbed her tea cup and took a sip and then said,
"This is about Yuki isn't it?"
"Yeah.."
"What happened."
I told Yuko what happened last night and she didn't show any sign of surprise. She was listening carefully and when I finished I said,
"Well do you think she is?"
"I don't know.." I said.
"Well unless you know for sure then you can't just assume that she is. You have to think Mayu. I know you're just scared and you don't want another bad romance but it was because of your distrust that started it all. If you believe Yuki is using you then leave her but if you truly love her then you need to trust her when she says she isn't."
"And if she is?"
"Then you leave her."
"Thanks Yuko. I was getting really worried for a while. So how are things between you and Atsuko with the baby and all?"
"Things have been going well and the baby is developing normally. She'll be due within the next three months is what the doctors are saying."
"Isn't that early? I mean she's only four or five months now isn't she?"
"Yes it is and it's dangerous. They're expecting it to be a premature birth but they don't know why. I haven't told Atsuko because I don't want her to worry but I'm sure she'll be fine."
"I don't know Yuko premature brith can lead to some bad defects if she isn't properly taken care of."
"I know which is why I've hired the best doctors in the countries to see out the birth and take care of her."
"That's good Yuko I hope the best for you and the baby."
We finished up our conversation and then I left heading back home to see how Rena and Yuki were doing. I walked inside and saw a note saying that Yuki had gone out which meant Rena was still in the house somewhere. I walked up to her room and was about to walk in but I heard strange noises coming from inside. I stood outside and listened carefully and found that they were moans. Carefully I opened the door just a crack and peeked inside only to see Rena on the bed with a lewd expression on her face and someone on stop of her doing dirty things to her. Judging by the figure and the hair I could tell it was another woman but the question was who? I was about to leave but then I heard the other woman say,
"I love you so much Rena."
"I love you too Jurina."
At that moment I felt head scream in shock ringing in my ears,
"Jurina?!"
==================================================================================
Oh my what will happen next? Find out next time~
-
WMatsui into action!! \(^o^)/
-
O_O Rena and Jurina making out?!?
What going to happen to Mayu now
Please update soon
-
I just realized that I haven't been commenting on this...
well, I'll make it short:
choke choke choke choke
...WMATSUI... yah!
-
YAY!!!!! WMATSUI! :two thumbs KEEP it Up! :thumbup
-
LOL. Rena got over Mayu too fast. :lol:
Yuki became aggressive. :D I hope Mayu's doubts on Yuki are not true. :(
-
OMG WMATSUI HOT!!!!
hahahahahahaha
Continue soon!!!!
-
hohoho~~~~~~
i feel sorry for my rena :( :( :(
i hope the last part was not one sided love
-
Hé! I thought I comment :huhuh
Waw Jurina and Rena.....
What Yuki wanted to do? She is acting weird...
-
Wow Yuki.......... *speechless*
Wtf WMatsui? :w00t: I can't understand Rena really :O
Update soon! I need to know what really happened :catglare:
-
Sorry it's been a while guys I've been busy with school. Anyways here's the next update so enjoy!
==================================================================================
Chapter 17
After seeing Jurina and Rena's love making session I didn't want to be anywhere near the house for a while. I knew they were going to be a while so I thought I might as well go kill some time and what better way than to go drinking. Besides I was still a little worried about the thing I dicussed with Yuko before. Though I was starting to doubt it now and thought about letting it go with Yuki. Like she said if I was going to be serious about Yuki I was going to have to trust her. I decided to go to Mariko's bar and settle there for a while since I thought every other bar out there was a piece of crap. On my way I was starting to wonder where Yuki was and thought about calling her once I got inside. Soon after though I found Yuki inside the bar drinking with Mariko. For a moment I felt the anger inside me start to spark but I kept my cool and just walked over to the two. I sat down where Mariko handed me a drink and said,
"Welcome! Care to join us?"
"With pleasure."
I sat down next to Mariko and sipped my drink quietly. Yuki noticed me but didn't really say anything and just kept talking to Mariko. They were talking about stupid things like politics and cooking. Honestly I really could care less and thought it was absolutely ridiculous that they were here together. First I thought Mariko was going to be out of town for a while but I guess not and now here she is with Yuki. I know Mariko isn't going to try anything funny towards Yuki but I couldn't let my guard down. I sat there and listened carefully while drinking and I found myself going through a lot of drinks. By the time I had finished my current drink it had been my third. I was getting ready to drink my fourth when someone grabbed my hand. I looked over and saw Mariko looking at me with a concerned look.
"Mayu how many have you had?"
"Like.. two?"
"Well alright."
I didn't feel like being sober considering the fact that Yuki was basically ignoring me not even asking me for my opinion on some of the subjects they're talking about. I actually have a lot to say but I don't want to cut in so I remain quiet. Being the third wheel really sucks and I wanna get rid of this feeling so I thought I'd just get drunk and drink the night away. I drank another glass and kept on paying for more. By the time I had reached my fourth drink, I was beyond going back and that's how I knew I was wasted. Everything was blurry and the sounds were all slurred. Inside I felt warm and fuzzy and really happy for some reason. The alcohol was really starting to get to me now so I was feeling great. Downing my fifth drink I felt like I could take on the world. I was about to order another drink but then I felt an arm grab me where I looked over and saw someone grab me. I looked over and couldn't see their face well so I simply asked,
"Who the hell are you?"
Yuki's POV
Mariko had called me out to have a drink with her and hang out for a while so I agreed to meet her since Mayu was out somewhere else. When I showed up we had a fun time chatting and enjoying our drinks and it was good to see Mariko after a long time. We were just sitting there when suddenly Mayu had walked over and sat by us. I didn't think Mayu would want to talk about the things we were discussing so I just let her be and Mariko and I continued our chat. Hours went by and I noticed a large pile of empty drinks behind Mariko. I looked over and saw Mayu drinking her fifth drink and she looked like she was wasted beyond repair. I didn't know she would have that many drinks let alone she could hold that many. I was afraid she was going to hurt herself if she continued to drink so I told Mariko to stop her. Mariko reached out and stopped Mayu from ordering a drink and she responded saying,
"Who the hell are you?!"
Mayu was drunk and when I mean drunk I mean REALLY drunk. She couldn't even identify her friend and that's how I knew it was time for Mayu to go home. I told Mariko to try to get her to calm down and then help me take her home. However Mayu wasn't really getting really rowdy and wasn't letting anyone touch her. Every time I tried to grab her she would move away or push me away. I didn't want to use force on her but from the way she was acting it looked like I was going to have to. I pinned Mayu against the wall and restrained her from hurting anyone. However I was surprised to see Mayu was very strong when she was drunk. She pushed me off and then stood up on top of the bar grabbing a bottle of alcohol and started drinking straight from the bottle. She walked along the bar singing some kind of drunken song and people were actually cheering her on. She kept drinking and singing and then she started saying strange things.
"Let's fly to the moon just you and I~All the way up high in the sky~"
Everyone was getting a kick out of it and some people were even filming her. I knew this wasn't going to be good but then suddenly Mayu got a serious look on her face. She looked over at the guy filming her and said,
"Let me give you lesson on life to all the lovely people gathered here today~"
Everyone got quiet and started to listen in on what the crazy drunk person was going to say,
"In my life, I started from the bottom having nothing. My family lost all their money and they were forced to take different jobs. My mother became a prostitute and my father became a gambler. One day he gambled away my own life and I had to work for a rich man. I was beaten and abused for twelve years! Then I discovered gambling and I was able to get out of that house and earn my freedom. Now I'm living it large and I'm rich! The point is no matter who you are or what you come from, you can make it big if you just work hard and you're lucky enough~"
The people cheered for Mayu and I couldn't believe what had happened. Did all those things really happen to Mayu? Did she really go through all that? I looked over at Mariko who had a surprised look as well and when I turned back Mayu had finished chugging the entire bottle before collapsing. She was staring to fall off the bar but then Mariko caught her midway so she didn't fall and seriously hurt herself. After the whole bar show Mariko and I took Mayu home where we had her safely resting in her bed. I knew she was going to be hurting in the morning but for now it was best just to let her be where she was now. Looking at her sleeping face I thought she looked very peaceful. Mariko and I went downstairs and have a relaxing chat for a little while longer until it was late. I served her a glass of tea and then asked,
"So did everything Mayu say in the bar true? About her parents and all?"
Mariko sighed and said,
"Sadly yes.."
"What happened?"
"Well I didn't know Mayu when she was young but apparently when she was young she used to live in a nice home with a loving family. Then when her father lost his job they started to slip and things went bad. Then one day her father did something terrible and gambled away her life to a man who happened to be my uncle. I remember when I visited him I would see her run around I didn't know who she was but I thought she was awfully young to be working. When she went to high school I happened to be there as well and when I met her she was a shy child. Timid and frightened easily but also reclusive and didn't like talking to people. I had to help her branch out and come to meet the people she's now good friends with now."
"I never thought Mayu would have gone through all that at such a young age. Most kids like that don't grow up with normal lives."
"Well do you think her life is normal? Gambling and killing people for a living?"
"That's true..."
Mayu stood up and then put her coat on.
"I would recheck your view on Mayu. She may be a rich kid but she's a good person who's kind and not stingy with her money."
Mariko left the house and then I went upstairs to check on Mayu to see how she was doing. On the way up Jurina and Rena passed me and I was shocked to see the two so giggly. They ran out and to be honest I didn't want to know what they were up to. I walked into Mayu's room and found her standing in front of her window staring at the moon. I walked over to her and lightly grabbed her shoulder. She turned to me and I saw tears in her eyes falling from her face. Quivering her lips Mayu sadly said,
"Why.. why did they gamble me away?"
"Maybe they were trying to help Mayu."
"No.. It's because they didn't love me.. No one loves me.."
"Mayu that's not true! I'm sure they loved you very much!"
"No they didn't and no one loves me!"
Mayu was sobbing now like a little kid who fell off the swing set. I went over to her and hugged her tightly trying to calm her down. She was shaking and sobbing heavily and I didn't know how I was going to help her. I hated seeing her in pain so thinking that there was no way she would remember this tomorrow I said,
"There are people who love you Mayu.. I love you Mayu.."
Mayu didn't say anything and at first I thought she was in shock. However I heard a feint snore and realized that Mayu had fallen asleep. I giggled and then set Mayu back into bed and tucked her into bed where I got into the bed with her. Honestly Mayu can be such a child sometimes but maybe that's why I've come to love her. Too bad she won't remember anything in the morning and probably have a raging headache. Now that will be funny to see.
Mayu's POV
I woke up to a bright light and a pounding in my head. My head felt like I was hit in the head with a bat and someone was smacking a gong next to my ear. I looked around and saw that it was morning and when I read the clock I saw it was about ten. I sat up and felt something pulling the covers back so I looked down and saw Yuki sleeping soundly next to me. I smiled and stroked her hair a bit and then got up. My clothes reeked of alcohol so I took them off immediately and then got into the shower. After a long relaxing shower, I got out with a towel wrapped around me and then walked into the room where Yuki was just starting to wake up. I soon realized that my bare chest was exposed since I usually wrap the towel around my waist like a guy. I quickly undid the towel and then covered the rest of my body like a normal girl just before Yuki had fully opened her eyes.
"Morning." I said.
"Good morning." she said.
My head was still killing me but not as bad as before.
"What happend last night?" I asked.
"You got drunk. REALLY DRUNK." she said.
"Aw I hope I didn't do anything crazy or stupid."
"No no you didn't just Mariko and I had to take you home and I watched you for the rest of the night."
"I'll have to call and thank her."
I walked over and got dressed and then I went downstairs where I found Rena setting the table for breakfast. She had some eggs, toast and coffee laid out and I was hungry. I sat down and took a sip of the coffee and found it was black. The bitter taste was disgusting but it did help me get over the headache a little. Rena handed me some medicine as well and I felt better so things were recovering slowly. I was trying to recollect what I had done last night but my memory was far gone. I looked over at Rena who had a slight blush on her face and I was wondering what she was thinking about. Rena excused herself and then left somewhere else and then Yuki walked over to me and asked,
"So what are you going to do today Mayu?"
"Probably sleep since my head is still killing me."
"You sure?"
"Yeah I'm sure thanks for taking care of me Yuki."
"No problem Mayu I'll see you later."
Yuki left leaving Mayu and I in the house but soon Rena asked if she could go out for the afternoon. Seeing how the house was clean and things looked fine I told her she could. Honestly I think she just wanted to go out with Jurina and I don't know what's holding her back from telling me. After Rena left I decided to take a break and relax by watching some TV. I turned it on and watched the programs that were the usual mix of cooking shows, love dramas, and news stations. As I sat there watching the TV I heard my phone go off and wondered who could it be now? I really didn't want to do anything today so I was planning on just ignoring the call. However when I saw the call I decided to answer it and when I picked up I saw it was Yuko.
"What is it Yuko?"
"I need help mind if you come to my office?"
"Mou Yuko I'm so tired though. Do I really have to?"
"Yeah just come on down."
Fighting every fiber in my body of not to get up I got up and then made my way over to Yuko's place. I walked inside and saw Yuko sitting on her couch with a worried look on her face. I walked over to her and sat down and then asked,
"What's wrong?"
"We just got back from the doctor's place and the doctor approached me and said she had some worrisome news."
"And that is?"
"The baby has some kind of illness and when it's born, it won't make it unless we can find the cure."
"And what is the cure?"
"We need DNA from the father."
"Do you know who the father is?"
"Yes I do."
"Who?"
"Takahashi."
Hearing that name made my body freeze for a minute. It had been a long time since I heard that name and I thought I would never hear it again. This was like a blast from the past to me and I was starting to remember memories from that time. I hadn't heard from Takahashi in years and wondered what happened to him in a while. Nowadays I heard he moved away somewhere far away. Knowing that Takahashi was the father changes everything because I know this hurts Yuko but I guess right now her baby is more important at the moment.
"I need you to find him and bring him back so he can help us. Without him our baby could die and Atsuko would be devastated. Please Mayu you're the only one I know who can help."
"Do you have any leads as to where he is?" I asked.
"Last time I checked he was somewhere in Osaka."
"You don't have an exact location?"
"No which is why I need you to go there and find him. Here."
Yuko handed me a picture of Takahashi back from high school.
"Use this and ask the people around if they've seen him."
"Yuko Osaka is kind of a big place. Do you really think I can do this by myself?"
"No which is why you should go with someone else. Maybe Yuki?"
"Alright I'll ask. Otherwise I'm taking Jurina. I'll get on it Yuko don't worry."
I left Yuko's place and then went down to the casino to win some extra cash. Once I got the cash I went home and found Rena and Jurina in the main room giggling. I didn't want to intervene with the two so I went upstairs and started to pack for my trip. I didn't know how long it was going to take me so I packed enough for two days and then I looked up a route to Osaka and uploaded it to my phone. Once that was down I went back downstairs and made myself some dinner since Rena was off in lover's land. I was sitting there eating when the door opened and Yuki came in with the kids. Looks like they had been to the arcade from the toys and prizes they were carrying. They were happy with their day and Yuki walked over to me with a tired expression on her face. She pulled out a glass and poured herself a glass of juice. She gulped it down taking a deep breath and then said,
"Kids are so active these days and I can barely keep up. Maybe I'm getting old.."
"I doubt it Yuki. Maybe you just need a vacation."
"Haha I wish but I don't have the money for it."
"You wanna go with me?"
"Where to?"
"Osaka!"
==================================================================================
What will happen next? Find out next update!
-
Rena and Jurina are together now...but i wonder if Rena just use Jurina to forget Mayu
Mayuki goong on the vacation
Please updatesoon
-
I'm sure there will be more adventures waiting for Mayuki in Osaka...and wishing the new couple Wmatsui all the best, haha!
-
hahahahaha wtf with Wmatsui i hope all the happiness!!
Mayuki in Osaka that sounds fun!!
continue Soon!
bye bye
-
Authoooorrrr, explainWMatsui's actual relationship soooonnn XD
Oh well, next would be MaYuki in Osaka?
Update Soon :cow:
-
:lol: This is going to be funin Osaka
I really look forward to next chapter.
Thanks for update :bow:
-
Yosh sorry this took me a while guys I've been busy with school and all. So let's see what happens on the Osaka trip~ I got a couple things planned for everyone so look forward to it! Once again enjoy the update!
==================================================================================
Chapter 18
It was early in the morning when we left for Osaka because we didn't want to bother anyone before we left. Rena and Jurina would look after the kids so Yuki had no problem going with me. We had packed our things and our train was going to leave at six so we rushed down to the train station and got on just in time. It was a six our ride so I knew we were going to be on the train for a while. It was a good thing that I had brought some entertainment to keep me occupied. Pulling out my iPod I was getting ready to listen to some music when suddenly Yuki asked,
"So why are we going to Osaka?"
"We're looking for someone." I said.
"Who?"
"The real father of Atsuko's child."
Yuki stared at me for a moment trying to comprehend what I had just said and then she responded,
"Do you know who?"
"Yeah.. He was an old classmate of mine back from high school. We called him Takamino because his name was Takahashi Minoru. We were good friends back in the day along with Mariko, Yuko, Atsuko, and Jurina. We were all good friends for a while."
"What happened??"
"Well Yuko and Takamino were the closest and they were like best friends. Then towards the end of our fourth year, the two got into a fight. They fought over Atsuko and at the time they both had a huge love for her because well she was the princess of the school. Takamino and Yuko fought for Atsuko's love and in the end no one really won and in the end it ruined their friendship. After graduation Takamino set of on his own not really knowing where he went and Yuko went to college to study politics. It was about a couple years after Atsuko showed up at Yuko's place claiming she was pregnant and so Yuko married her."
"So that's what happened..."
After we finished our little chat Yuki started to read a book and I started listening to my music. I don't know when it happened but at some point I must have passed out because when I opened my eyes I found myself on the roof of my old high school in my old uniform. I looked over and saw Atsuko standing next to me and we were both staring out at the sunset. She turned to me and asked,
"Mayu why is love so complicated?"
I remember this day. This was the day Yuko and Takamino fought over Atsuko and they got into it pretty badly. I responded to Atsuko saying,
"Well it's complicated because love is something you cannot just obtain and say it's true. It's a labyrinth of all kinds of twists and turns and some people are bound to get hurt. Though in the end you may just find the one you truly love at the end of the maze."
"Still I don't want to hurt either of them. I mean I like both Yuko and Takamino but I can't choose just one. I know it's bad and it's tearing me apart as well but I just don't know what to do. They're both wonderful people and close friends and I don't want to lose either one of them. What do I do Mayu?"
"Well that is something you have to decide. I cannot really say much into this but all I can tell you is that if you don't figure it out soon one of the two is going to get seriously hurt."
At that moment the door busted open and the two came running in yelling at each other. They were arguing about Atsuko loved one more than the other. When they asked Atsuko for an answer she just started to sob and I had to protect her from the two wild dogs that were her friends. Yuko blamed Takamino for making her cry and so Yuko was the first to swing and she hit him right in the face. Takamino fell back a little but that didn't stop him from punching Yuko square in the gut causing her to cough up. The two started to engage in a serious battle both of them swinging their fists. Takamino had more strength because he was a guy but Yuko was more agile and was easily able to avoid his attacks and strike back with just as much power. The fight got to the point where Yuko was on top of Takamino beating the crap out of him and wasn't stopping until Mariko and Jurina arrived and separated the two. Takamino had to go to the hospital to get his injuries treated since Yuko hit him pretty badly. Yuko had her fair share as well though and so Mariko treated her wounds. The battle was over and overall no one won it just left broken pieces for no one to pick up.
I woke up and found that we had just arrived to Osaka. Yuki was getting her things ready and so I started packing up too. We got off the train and walked outside where it looked like we had stepped into a whole new area. There were many new things to explore and discover since I had never been to Osaka before. However the first thing we had to do though was check into our hotel so Yuki and I caught a cab and then headed to the hotel where I had made reservations. It was a nice hotel and I had reserved the best room they had so when we walked in I was amazed with the decor of the room. Yuki and I unpacked our things and then got ready to head out.
"Let's grab something to eat first." Yuki said.
"You hungry?"
"After a long train ride you bet I am."
"Alright let's get going."
Yuki and I headed out into the new city and I was pretty excited to see what new treasures it had to offer. We went to a restaurant that seemed pretty decent and turns out it was a noodle shop. We ate peacefully and I had to admit the food was pretty good in my opinion. Once we finished we decided to explore the city since obviously we weren't going to be able to find Takamino for a while anyways. It was late and there were lots of people running around so Yuki and I decided to have some fun since we were here. What better way to have fun than to visit the amusement park? Therefore Yuki and I found the local amusement park that looked pretty fun so we went in and had some fun. I hadn't been to an amusement park in a long time so I knew this was going to be a wake up call for me but Yuki seemed like she was going to enjoy her time. We first went to one of the roller coasters and to be honest I was pretty scared since I hadn't been on one in years. The safety rail lowered itself onto our bodies and the wheels started to go. The coaster started to go up a large and high hill building up the suspense for what was going to come next. Higher and higher we went and then when we reached the top I thought I could see the entire park from the point I was at. It was a beautiful view but that beauty was replaced with terror when we suddenly dropped and started to go really fast.
"KKKKKYYYAAAAAA!!!!!!!!"
We went down and then up and then around and even in loops. I could feel my organs shifting in my body and I knew I wasn't going to feel well when we got off this hell ride. Round and round we went and the sharp turns made my neck nearly snap. Then finally we came to a stop and the safety rails came off. I tried to stand up my legs wouldn't move for I had lost all motion control so I knew this wasn't good. Yuki got up and looked at me as if something was wrong and so she had to help me out of the car which was pretty embarrassing. On our way out there were screen showing several pictures and on one of the screens was Yuki and I. Yuki's face looked pretty funny and I looked like I was staring at a ghost scared to death. Yuki got a real kick out of it so she bought the photo even when I told her not to. After that scary ride I wanted to do something relaxing so I said I wanted to go on the merry go round.
"Mayu that ride is for little kids. You're older than that."
"You're never too old for the merry go round." I argued.
"Mayu is a baby~"
"Am not!"
"Alright then prove it!"
"How?"
Yuki pointed to the big dark house with gravestones and skeletons on the side and that's when I realized Yuki wanted me to go on the haunted house ride. I hated haunted houses because of what happened to me when I was little so I did not want to go into another one. However I didn't want to seem like a wuss to Yuki so I had no choice but to toughen up and go in. We got into the cart and then the ride stared to move. It moved us into a dark area where we couldn't see anything. Then there was a loud scream that scared the crap out of me and I almost jumped out of the cart if it weren't for the safety rail. The cart moved more and then out of nowhere there was a bloody figure that popped out and scared me as well. Everything was scaring me but I couldn't let that get to me and so I tried to stay brave. I saw many other frightening things like ghosts and zombies or vampires and werewolves. However the thing that scared me the most was the little girl with a huge cut across her neck holding a stuffed bunny that had its eyes ripped out. The girl had reached out to grab me and I had nearly punched her if she touched me. I thought it couldn't get any worse but then the ride suddenly started to go backwards really fast and I had to revisit all the things again. That was absolutely terrifying especially when it sped us back forward and everything was waiting for us there. The ride had finally ended and I was so glad to be free.
"Wow Mayu you handled that pretty well." Yuki said.
"U-Un..."
"Mayu are you alright? You're shaking."
I hadn't realized that I had been holding onto to Yuki let alone I was shaking pretty badly. Yuki looked at me with a concerned look and then she patted my head and said,
"Gomen Mayu let's go on the merry go round nee?"
Yuki and I got onto the merry go round and I didn't really want to go on one of the horses so Yuki and I got onto the benches. Sitting down, Yuki held my hand as the merry go round started to move. The music played and I could hear the laughter of children with their parents enjoying the ride. I looked over at Yuki who was staring at me with a small smile and was holding my hand gently in her lap. She could tell I was pretty scared from the haunted house and I guess this was her way to try to help me recover. The rotation of the merry go round was pretty relaxing and I felt at ease with Yuki by my side. I leaned on her making myself comfortable and thought this was perfect and I didn't want this moment to end. Sadly all good things come to end and the ride had stopped so we had to no choice but to get off. Before we left, I had won Yuki a small bunny prize from the game booths and I took home some cotton candy. Overall, I thought the day was fairly successful and quite pleasant.
"Tsukareta~" Yuki said as she fell onto the bed.
"What do you want for dinner Yuki?" I asked as I set the cotton candy down.
"Hmmm room service!"
I looked over and saw Yuki flipping through the hotel menu. I smiled and then went into the kitchen where I pulled out a bottle of juice and started to drink it. When I walked back in I saw Yuki on the phone already ordering food. After she hung up I asked her what she had gotten me and she said it was a surprise. About fifteen minutes later there was a knock on the door and the food had arrived. The bellboy brought the food in and then left leaving us with a lovely dinner. Turns out Yuki had ordered us some hamburgers and I had to admit they looked pretty good. I turned on the TV as Yuki had already started to eat and we ate silently for a while until I had finished. When Yuki finished as well I put the dishes outside and then got ready to take a shower. The water started and then once it was warm I had gotten in and showered. The warm water was very relaxing and soothing after a long day of terror and fun. I had finished up and then I let Yuki take her turn as well. Changing into my pajamas, I had finished putting on my shirt when Yuki had just finished her shower. She came out wrapped in nothing but a towel and usually that would bother me but I thought maybe I was getting used to the whole female body thing.
"Mayu~"
"Nani?"
"I think I forgot to pack my pajamas."
"Eh?"
As Yuki said her suitcase didn't have any pajamas in them and so I told her she could wear mine. On me they fit me perfectly but on her they were small. The top barely covered her stomach and the pants looked like shorts on her. Not to mention her bust was literally pushing the buttons apart looking like they were going to fly off any second.
"It smells like Mayu~"
"Mou just get into the bed you perv."
"Hai~"
Yuki and I got into the bed and then turned off the lights pulling the covers over us. Yuki settled in and fell asleep soon after while I was still wide awake. I didn't feel sleepy at all so I decided to get up and maybe call Yuko. I walked into another room and dialed on the phone then waited for an answer. A couple seconds later Yuko picked up and I said,
"Hey we're in Osaka now. Got any leads as to where Takamino is."
"Yeah I got her somewhere by the fish market. He's probably a fisherman."
"Gotcha we'll stop by the docks in the morning. How's Atsuko?"
"She's hanging in the baby is getting bigger and the doctors said she might give birth soon."
"That's not good. I'll try to find him soon."
"Thanks Mayu. You really are a good friend."
"Since when was I not?"
I hung up the call and then went back into the bedroom to find Yuki sitting up right in the bed staring at me.
"What?"
"Heard you get up and I saw you on the phone. I take it was Yuko?"
"Yep she said Atsuko might give birth soon so we're going to have to find Takamino soon."
"We'll set off first thing in the morning then ok?"
"Alright."
I got back into the bed and to my surprise Yuki had wrapped her arms around my waist and pulled me in for a hug. Her hands were holding my sides and her face was buried into my back snuggling close to me. I thought Yuki was just getting comfy and actually thought the warmth and closeness was fairly nice. Then suddenly Yuki's hands started to wonder in other places besides my waist and that's when I knew she was up to something else. Her hands traveled down to my thighs and towards my crotch. I brought my hand down to stop her but she grabbed it and pulled it up. I still had my other hand but I was laying on it and I couldn't exactly move it without tearing it out of the socket. I tried to flip over but Yuki had strong grip on me and I couldn't move. I felt Yuki's free hand travel freely up and down my body making its way up to my chest.
"What are you doing?" I asked her.
"Just having some fun~"
Before I could say anything she suddenly grabbed that sensitive spot on my chest and I almost let out a noise. I felt my face turn red and my lips seal themselves shut trying to contain the noises I would have made. I could feel her fingers moving in motions that were more than relaxing. She had done this before to other girls which must have been why she was so good at this. However I wasn't going to let her do this to me so I used my strength and managed to turn the tables where I was now on top of her. I pinned her arms back making her top go further up where it was now just barely covering her chest. I looked at her deeply in her eyes and then asked,
"Why are you doing this?"
"I told you I just wanted to have fun."
"Quit lying."
Yuki's face of mischief turned to a sudden dark look with a hint of anger in her glare. I could see she was trying to scare me with a death glare but I wasn't going to let that happen. There was a question that I had for Yuki and I wanted an answer and so I asked her,
"Tell me.. are you just using me?"
Yuki was shocked by the sudden question and didn't answer me. She just looked away and I could see the look in her eyes turn into something else as if she was trying to hide something from me. Seeing this, I tightened the grip on her arms and then forced her to look at me.
"Answer the question Yuki. Are you using me?"
"No."
"Then why.. why have you been making these kinds of advances on me? In front of Rena as well. Why are you doing that?"
"Because I want to make you mine."
"What?"
It was my turn to be speechless at Yuki's response. What did she mean when she said she wanted to make me hers. I didn't quite understand and before I could get a possible thought out Yuki suddenly lifted herself up and kissed me on the lips. It was filled with lust but no passion which concerned me. She cupped my cheek and pulled me in close whispering into my ear,
"I want to make Mayu mine so no one else can have you."
Her voice was seductive and almost tempting as she bit my ear letting the words ravel in my brain. I was starting to fall into her little game opening my body more and letting her feel me up with her hand traveling down my body slowly getting closer to my sacred spot. However I snapped back and stopped her gently pushing her back.
"I'm sorry Yuki but I can't let you do that. I don't even know if you love me or not so why should I let you do this? Do you even remember the bet we made?"
Yuki sighed and then said to me,
"I do.."
"So then tell me does this mean that I've won?"
Yuki was silent for a while and then said,
"No."
"Then I would suggest you don't make moves like this again on me. I don't know if you love me or not Yuki but judging from that kiss you just gave me I would say no. There was no passion or any hint of affection in it. Therefore I say that you don't love me and so the bet is still on."
Yuki didn't say anything and instead just got back into the bed and covered herself turning the other way. I sighed and then got in as well and kissed her on the cheek before tucking myself in and going to sleep as well. To be honest I was happy that Yuki wasn't using me from what she told me. I do trust her so I hope I'm not being tricked but you can never know with Yuki. However even if she does play me, I'm actually glad it's her rather than someone else. Maybe this time I'll actually feel something in this little love game.
==================================================================================
So new developments have happened and now it's time to find the real father to Atsuko's baby! Will they succeed? Find out next time!
-
You better make Mayu make it on time for Atsuko baby
I hope Yuki don't use Mayu ><
Please update soon
-
they better find takamino quick~ :panic:
I understand mayuyu.. mayuyu doing the right thing and the bet is still on~ :yep:
im glad yuki's not using mayuyu.. demo she seems sad.. yuki you need to answer mayu, if you love her not?~
thanx for the update~ :cow: :bow:
-
your story is amazing ! thanks for update and update soon please !
-
Yukiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
No comment lol. Nice update
Pls update soon!
-
Tsundere yukirin
Pff
Continue soon
Thanks
-
Hey guys sorry this one took me a while. Anyways here's the next update so enjoy!
==================================================================================
Chapter 19
I woke up early because I knew I was going to have to head to the docks early. That was when most of the fishermen were out before they all headed out to sea so we were going to have to move quickly. I tried to get Yuki to get up as well but it looked like she wasn't going to budge so I made some breakfast for her and then left a note before I headed off to the docks. Pulling up to the main harbor, I saw many boats coming in along with the sun just starting to rise. I walked through the fish market and saw all the fish being loaded onto the display cases and fishermen pulling in from the sea. The fish market was bustling with people busy as ever despite it being so early in the morning. I first decided to start looking around the place for awhile before asking questions because I didn't want to seem like police officer or anything. I walked along the rows of fish and watched the fishermen talk on the sides. I could see customers shopping for the fresh fish brought in from the sea and other dealers talking to the boatsmen. While walking I got to see all the different kinds of fish they caught from cod to tuna to krill and lobster and crab. All kinds of fish that were probably going to be someone's dinner by the end of the day if not stored in a freezer or chopped to death. If they're unlucky then boiled alive the poor things. Since it was still a little dark out it was hard to see the faces of anyone and they had hoods or hats on making it more difficult. I had no choice but to start asking some of the locals so I walked over to an old guy who was selling fish.
"How may I help you?" he asked.
"I'm looking for someone who works here. Have you seen this guy before?"
I showed him the photo and he shook his head no. I thanked him and then moved onto the next person who could help. They said the same thing saying no and the person after him said the same. No one knew Takamino so I thought maybe it wasn't this dock that he worked at. There were multiple docks to check so he could be anywhere in this place. The sun was almost up and the fishermen said to come again around the evening because there are other fishermen that come in at night so I decided to listen to them. Besides I was tired and wanted to get some sleep so I headed back to the hotel room. When I walked inside I was surprised to see Yuki up and moving wearing nothing but an apron and when I mean nothing I mean NOTHING. I felt my whole face turn bright red as I watched Yuki move around the kitchen in nothing but her apron. Her bust was just barely bursting from the apron that could barely contain them and I could tell there was no back to her apron so her backside was completely exposed. I cleared my throat making myself noticed and Yuki saw me. She blushed and then quickly ran into the room to get dressed. I sighed and then walked over to get a glass of water. Soon after Yuki came out with a pout on her face and so I chuckled a little and asked,
"Is that how you normally cook?"
"N-No! It's just my clothes were in the wash and I had nothing else to wear but this so I.." she said with a blushed face.
"Sure Yuki sure~"
"Baka Mayu! Anyways you find anything out at the docks?"
"Nope no one knew where he was."
"Hmm we'll have to check another dock then. He could be anywhere since this place is kind of big."
"Yeah so it doesn't help us one bit. I'll have to call Yuko later but in the meantime I'm gonna go lay down because I'm really tired after getting up at four in the morning."
"I think you should shower first you smell like rotten fish."
"Thanks Yuki."
Taking Yuki's advice I got in the shower and cleaned the fish stench off me and then once I got off I got into some relaxing clothes where I then went back into the bed and laid down. The bed was so comfy and warm that I was getting ready to pass out at any second. Then to my disappointment Yuki came in and jumped on the bed next to me. She started giggling and then she pulled me in for a hug. Curious as to what she was doing I said,
"What now?"
"Nothing I just thought you'd like some company."
"Alright well try not to make too much noise. I'm really tired you know."
"Yeah I know just rest up Mayu~"
That comment only made my suspicions rise.
"You're not gonna try anything are you?"
"No no now sleep~"
Yuki started to stroke my hair and that did the trick like petting a dog. I found my worries go away and I was starting to fall into a deep slumber. Who would have thought that Yuki would be this good at putting people to sleep? Maybe it's because she's good at working with kids or something like that. Either way I was enjoying the little petting session and I didn't want it to end but slumber was taking of me. Every time it had looked like I had fallen asleep Yuki would stop so I would force my head up and tell her to keep going. I really did like the petting Yuki was giving me because it kind of reminded me of what my mother used to do when I cried. Ah how I missed those times back then before things went bad. Oh how I miss them..
Yuki's POV
Mayu had fallen asleep soon after and I was amazed at how she struggled to stay awake. I had to admit she looked pretty cute telling me not to stop petting her and to keep going. She reminded me of a kitten starting to pass out with its eyes opening and shutting with their head bobbing. Mayu could be so cute sometimes despite her ways of trying to act cool. She really is something and that is for sure which I've come to like. The conversation we had last night though was something I couldn't forget. She thought I was using her and I said no meaning the honest truth. I don't know why Mayu would think that but I could understand why since she probably had some bad things happen in the past. Either way I'm going to prove to her that I'm not trying to use her and tell her that my feelings are true. Then again she did bring up the bet we made and now that's lingering in the back of my head. The bet was if I fell in love with Mayu then she would take me as her bride and if I didn't then I would get her entire fortune. Mayu was rich beyond anyone I knew so if I did win the bet that would be me and my sister's out of that crummy hell hole we called a home and they would be so much happy. Mayu though has been such a nice and caring person that I would hate to do that to her. She's done so much for me and I'd hate to ruin the friendship we have now especially after all we've been through. The question is now though do I love Mayu?
"Mayu..."
Looking down at her sleeping expression I had to admit she looked very cute. When I first met Mayu I thought she was like any other rich prick out there only out there to get what they want and all they care about is money. However the more I got to know Mayu I thought maybe she wasn't like the others. I mean she certainly didn't have the stuck up attitude of a rich person and her personality was likewise. The thought of Mayu and I together made my face turn three different shades of red and my mind started to wander in lala land. I couldn't let that happen to me so I snapped out of it and then turned back to Mayu. She looked so peaceful sleeping and so relaxed that it was the first time I've seen Mayu so relaxed since the night she was drunk. The girl really needs to learn how to relax after all that she does and everything.
Knock Knock
I wondered who was knocking at the door so I stood up and walked over to the door. I opened it and there standing in front was a small girl with a big red bow in her hair. I didn't know who this girl was and thought maybe she had the wrong room number. However she then asked,
"You're looking for Takamino right?"
I was surprised she knew the name of the person we were looking for and so I responded saying,
"Yes we are. How do you know?"
"Listen just don't look for him because you won't find him anywhere."
"Why is that?"
"Because he's dead."
"Eh?"
"He died a year ago so don't bother looking for him. Just go home and never come back if you know what's good for you."
With that the girl left and I was pretty shocked at what had just happened. I strange girl comes over and tells me the guy we're looking for is dead and wants us to go home. I thought maybe this was some kind of joke to throw us off but the expression on her face looked pretty serious. Still who was that girl? How did she know we were here? How did she find us? I had many questions that needed to be answered but my trail of thought was stopped when I heard grunting and rustling from the bedroom. I ran inside and saw Mayu squirming in the bed panting with a pained expression on her face. She must have been having a nightmare and by the looks of it the nightmare must have been bad. Mayu whipped her head side to side and her arms were thrashing all around her. It looked like she was trying to get away from something seeing how her legs were kicking in her sleep as well. She then shouted,
"Get away from me don't touch me!"
She was almost screaming and getting way to loud sounding like she was actually being attacked. I decided it was time to wake her up and so I ran to the bed and held her arms down. Then I wrapped my arms around her and held her tight to try to get her to stop squirming. That only made it worse for she started to swing her fists as if she was trying to punch me this time and I was barely able to dodge it. However I was able to avoid getting hit in the face and I aimed for Mayu's head. I placed my hand on her head and then I started to stroke her hair gently and calmly. Soon after Mayu started to calm down and I was glad to see that she was finally starting to settle down. Her squirming and kicking stopped and her breathing had returned to normal. Whatever Mayu was dreaming of much have been bad to make her react that much to just a dream. I sometimes wonder what exactly happened to her when she was working at that mansion.
Mayu's POV
I woke up and found Yuki holding me and stroking my hair which was very relaxing. However when I saw what time it was I sat up instantly and startled Yuki.
"How long was I asleep?" I asked.
"A couple hours." she said.
"Crap well come on Yuki we need to head to the docks."
"Alright then."
Yuki and I got ready and then we headed to the docks in hopes to try to find Takamino again. There was a new crowd this time and new people to ask about Takamino's whereabouts. I went around asking and so far no one knew who he was. They were all telling me to buy fish and I wasn't really interested but all the fish was starting to get me hungry. I had to keep on task though so Yuki and I decided to head to another dock hoping to find Takamino there. On the way there though I noticed that Yuki was acting very strange whenever I mentioned Takamino. She looked like she was worried about something and wasn't telling me. I wondered if she was trying to hide something from me and I'm sure I'll figure it out but not now. Yuki and I went to the next dock where there weren't as many people around so maybe that would help narrow down the search a lot better. Plus Takamino never really did like large crowds so he's more likely to be in a place like this. I started to ask around and I didn't get any responses. Then an old woman actually stopped me and asked,
"You're looking for a boy named Takamino?"
"Yes we are." I said.
"Well I don't know a Takamino but I do know a Takamina. May I see the picture?"
I showed her the picture and the old woman said,
"Ah she looks just like him! Maybe they're related. Takamina is a sweet girl always getting me my favorite fish and she even gives me discounts. Takamina moved her about a year or two ago and she's been a hard worker since then."
"Where does she live?"
"Ah she has a small hut way out at the end of the beach by the rocks. No one ever really goes there and she lives all alone. I told her she should move into the town but she insisted on staying outside. Such a shame to because with the looks she has she could catch herself something more than fish if you know what I mean."
"Yes yes well thank you miss. Here take this as a thanks."
I gave the old woman some money and then Yuki and I went on our way. In the car we drove to the small hut the woman had talked about and when we reached the end there it was. It was old and run down looking like no one really lived there. If this was where Takamina was then she must be really broke. I got out of the car and then walked over to the hut where we knocked on the door. A couple seconds later the door opened and there standing at the doorway was a small girl with a big red ribbon in her hair. She certainly had the height of Takamino since he was a small guy after all. Even the facial features were somewhat similar but I didn't want to jump to conclusions and insult this girl. I was about to say something but then Yuki said,
"YOU!"
When she saw Yuki she immediately shut the door on us right on our faces. I turned to Yuki and asked,
"You two met before?"
"Yeah when you were asleep she came and told me that Takamino was dead and told me to go home."
"Eh? That could only mean one thing..."
I knocked on the door and there was no answer. I pounded on it furiously and then shouted,
"Takamino! I know you're in there! Come out now!"
The door opened and Takamino said,
"Get in."
Inside the place was a mess and there were dirty things everywhere. Yuki and managed to find some chairs to sit on while Takamino sat on the table. I looked at Takamino and I couldn't believe what I was seeing. Takamino was now Takamina and he was now a girl. I didn't want to be insensitive and ask when and why he got the operation but Takamino decided to break the ice and curiosity by saying,
"I got the operation before I moved out of town. After everything that happened in high school, I realized that I wasn't in the right body. I thought to myself that I had been in the wrong body for the longest time and when I was old enough I got the change. Being a female is much better and I feel so comfortable being the person I am now. Today I am now known as Takahashi Minami."
"Well Minami, I need to ask you when exactly did you get the operation?"
"I don't remember why?"
"Well Atsuko is pregnant now. She's about seven months in."
"What?"
Minami seemed shocked at what I had just told her and so I continued to tell her what she had missed after all these years,
"She's pregnant and is married to Yuko now. They're expecting a baby girl soon."
Minami got a dark expression on her face and then turned away to look out the window. She looked disgusted and a little angry at what she had heard. I had to tell Minami the situation and so I told her,
"The baby is going to be born premature and it will have a disease that will kill it days after birth. The only way to cure the disease is DNA from the father and Yuko isn't the father as you know."
"How do you I'm the father huh? How do you know Atsuko didn't sleep with some other random guy and screwed up?!"
"Because she told us it was your baby! We have the tests to prove it Minami. You are the father."
Minami stood up and then turned to me glaring at my eyes. She walked over to me and then pinned me against the wall growling a little.
"I'm not going back Mayu.. I just can't not after.. not after what I did to Atsuko."
"What did you do to her Minami?"
Minami let me down and turned away walking over to a mat on the floor that must have been her bed. Then she said,
"Get out now. Tell Atsuko that I'm sorry and I can't come back."
"But Minami if you don't go the baby will die!"
"GET OUT!"
I knew fighting with Minami wasn't going to get me anywhere. Even though he was a she, her personality was the same as the old. Stubborn not wanting to listen to anyone no matter what they say. Trying to get to Minami was a lost cause so Yuki and I had no choice but to head out. Before leaving I put some money on the table seeing how Minami needed some and then said,
"If the baby dies, Atsuko will die with it.."
With that we left without another word and headed back to Tokyo to bring the bad news.
==================================================================================
What will happen now since Takamina won't come back? Find out next update~
-
NOOO...Takamina come back
How did Takamino turn into Takamina?!?
Please update soon
I'm curios
-
Good thing Yuki doesn't have any ill intentions towards Mayu. :w00t:
Whoa. Takamino became a girl?! :shock: What did he/she did to Acchan?
-
It is nice to hear that Yuki isn't using Mayu.
:on shady: Takamina is a girl now? :shocked
-
(http://avvesione.files.wordpress.com/2013/03/kotoura_san-09-haruka-surprised-embarrassed-cute.jpg)
What on Earth just happened here?
-
It means takamino was a gay XD
Takamina pls help atsuko I don't want her to die
Update
-
Yosh minna sorry it took me a while to update i've been really busy. Anyways enjoy the update!
==================================================================================
Chapter 20 part 1
We got back to Tokyo and everything was back to normal. I told Yuko what Takamina had said and she was surprised but also upset because she refused to come back. Yuko said she would try to find Takamina herself and bring her back in order to save her child. Meanwhile I went back to the house where Yuki and Rena were baking something together and when I looked over I saw they were making cookies. These weren't ordinary cookies though for these were heart shaped cookies and that could only mean one thing.
"Yabai.."
I check my phone and saw today was the 14th which mean Valentine's Day the day of love. I hadn't realized that today was they day let alone it had come up so quickly. I had a huge thing planned for today but it required days of planning so I had to scratch that idea and come up with something new. Rena said her and Yuki were going to hand the cookies out at the end of the day and so I had time therefore I was going to have to go to the next best person who can help me. Pulling into Jurina's driveway I knocked on the door that was later answered by one of her maids. She lead me up to Jurina's room where she was at her desk surrounded by scraps of paper. I picked up one and saw there was something written on it.
"Roses are red, violets are blue, my heart is only for you-"
That was all that was written before it was crumbled up and thrown to the side. I looked up at Jurina and saw she was writing but would then stop and throw it away. Based on seeing all the paper thrown to the side I would say that she's gone through at least two notebooks. I walked over to her and lightly tapped on her shoulder getting no response so I shook her and she looked over at me.
"When did you get here?" she asked.
"A while ago." I said.
"What do you want?"
"I need help doing something for Yuki for Valentine."
"Well I'm trying to think of something for Rena."
"What are you making?"
"I was gonna make a poem that would take her away."
"Well maybe that's a bit too difficult. How about you help me make a cake or something?"
"That's perfect!"
Jurina and I went down to the kitchen where we pulled up how to make a cake since neither one of us was a good cook. We first started off with making the batter so Jurina poured in the flower while I adde the baking powder. Then she added the eggs while I put in some sugar to make it sweet. We were going to do layers of cake so we took a mixer and mixed the batter up in the bowl. It looked like we were doing it right comparing ours to the one in the video seeing how things were going pretty good. We poured the batter into a pan and then set it in the oven for a certain time and degree. While it was cooking Jurina and I started to make the icing that would go on it so we pulled out the cans of icing Jurina had bought and then added a ton of red food dye to it. We made a dark red color and then we also made some pink and white. We put the frosting into the refrigerator to keep it cool and then while that was happening the oven went off. We pulled the pan out and saw a nice golden color indicating we did it just right. We set the first pan to the side to let cake cool off a little and then made the second layer repeating the same process as before.
"Nee Mayu do you think they'll like it?" Jurina asked.
"I'm sure they will I mean it's better than just buying things. It's the thought that counts you know?" I responded.
"Good point! Mayu you're getting good at this."
We finished the second later and then added it into the oven. By then the first one was done so Jurina and I started the magic part where we hallowed it out a little and then filled it with some cream. I chopped up the strawberries into wedges and mixed it with the cream making a strawberry cream center. We had a nice even cover and then we covered the rest of the first layer nice and neatly. The second layer was done so we pulled it out and let it cool down then we started to decorate the cake. The entire cake was white but then Jurina and I put on red ribbons on the side with the icing. We put some strawberries on it as well and then Jurina and I took turns writing on the cake. "Happy Valentine's Day Rena" is what she wrote and I wrote "Happy Valentine's Day Yuki." It was plain and simple but we had something else planned that involved a party so Jurina told me to go tell the girls while she made the arrangements. I went back over to my place and found Rena and Yuki wrapping the cookies into bags tying them with ribbons.
"What's going on here?" I asked.
"We're going to hand these cookies out to all our friends." Yuki said.
"Would you mind helping?" Rena asked.
"Sure how can I help?"
Yuki and Rena grinned and then grabbed me pulling me into another room. They handed me a bag and told me to put it on then shut the door. I didn't know what was going on but when I looked into the bag I saw what was happening and I wanted to punch Yuki at that moment. Seeing how I had no choice I put the costume on and then when I came back out both Rena and Yuki smiled and giggled. I was wearing cat costume with hearts all over it that made me want to puke. Yuki and Rena handed me the bag that was holding the cookies and then told me to go out and give the cookies to the others. I sighed and did what they said but before leaving I told them about the party and told them to get ready. Then I went out wearing the ridiculous outfit where I first went to Yuko's place. I knocked on the door and when it opened there was Atsuko who gasped and said,
"Dare?!"
"It's me Atsuko."
"Mayu? What are you doing in that?"
"Giving you these."
I gave Atsuko the bags of cookies and then said,
"Happy Valentine's day from Rena and Yuki and oh there's a party tonight so you and Yuko are invited."
"Ah thanks Mayu. Happy Valentine's Day~"
I left Yuko's place and then went to Mariko's who wasn't there so I left the cookies and then ran off before anyone saw me. I saw I had extra bags of cookies so I thought I might as well give them out to someone. I went to a playground where there were kids playing around and parents talking. When I walked over all the kids stopped and stared at me wondering what the heck was I. The mothers were also giving me suspicious looks thinking I was going to steal one of their kids when I really had no intention. In a cute high pitch voice I said,
"Happy Valentine's Day kids!"
I handed out the bags and the kids swarmed me wanting the cookies once they realized how good they were. Even the mothers wanted some so I gave out as many as I could before I had run out. I apologized to the kids and then left on my way back to the house before more people showed up and tried to kill me or something. When I walked inside I saw Yuki and her sisters making hearts out of paper and other crafts.
"Nee-chan look I made a heart!"
"That's great~"
"Nee-chan I made a heart too!"
"That's great you two keep going!"
"What are you doing running a sweat shop?" I asked.
"No Mayu we're making decorations for the party." Yuki said.
"I wanna help."
"Here."
Yuki handed me some papers and some scissors so I got to work and started to cut out hearts. It was pretty fun to watch the kids too because I was making them pretty good and their's looked a little off. Someone would have bigger halves or jagged edges or just be shaped weird. I had to teach the two how I did them so they'd come out right and then I continued to make more hearts. I made them all kinds of colors and sizes and then when we finished the girls were going to go around the house and start decorating. Rena told me that the party was being held here so I had to make sure things were clean here and whatnot. Yuki had gone out to get some things for the party and Jurina told me she was going to be bringing over the cake soon. I decided to take this as an opportunity to take a bath and get ready so I went up to my room where I had cleaned up and then wore a nice outfit to go along with today's festivities. When I went downstairs I saw Yuko and Atsuko had already arrived and Jurina had brought in the cake that was covered with a box. Yuki had just come back as well and had an assortment of snacks and other things. Rena turned on some music and the party was now in full swing. I walked down and saw Yuki talking to Atsuko so I walked over as well and dropped in on the conversation.
"Are you getting excited Atsuko?" Yuki asked.
"Un! I can't wait for my baby to be born. I bet she'll be just as cute as her father~"
"I'm sure she will be. Are you ready to be a mother?"
"I've been dreaming of it since I was in high school."
"Then I wish you the best of luck."
Atsuko smiled as she ate a cookie and then Yuko came over with a glass of juice.
"Here you go honey." she said as she handed Atsuko the cup.
"Thank you Yuu-chan~"
"I'm telling you Mayu Atsuko has been having the strangest cravings for anything sweet."
"What kinds of things?" I asked.
"Everything from candy to pop to just pure sugar."
I couldn't believe Atsuko would just eat pure sugar but then again I've seen stranger things. The two love birds walked away leaving just me and Yuki together. We stood in silence staring at each other before suddenly there was a knock at the door. I walked over and answered it only to see Mariko standing there holding a case of flowers.
"Am I too late to join the party?" Mariko asked.
"You're just in time."
I let Mariko in who set the flowers down and then instantly made her way over to Atsuko and Yuko for some odd reason. I was expecting her to go towards Yuki but she didn't so I was surprised. They were talking about something but I couldn't tell what so I just decided to ignore it and try to find Rena and Jurina. I found the two cuddling up together on the couch holding hands and giggling like high school kids. It was actually kind of cute to see the two together but I had to get out so walked over to Yuki and said,
"Nee Yuki."
"Hai?" she responded.
"What are you going to do this Valentine?"
"Probably spend it with the kids once the party ends. You?"
"Well usually I sit in my bed with a tub of ice cream and watch dramas all night."
Yuki giggled and then said,
"Now we can't have that. How about I join you up in the bed tonight and we can share the ice cream together?"
"That would be great~"
Yuki and I giggled having a good time until Jurina tapped me and told me it was time to show the cake. I went to the kitchen with her and together we brought out the cake where we set it on the table. We had Yuki and Rena step forward where Jurina then said,
"To honor today Mayu and I made a cake for our Valentines. Jan~"
She pulled off the box revealing the cake and both Rena and Yuki gasped. They were amazed at the master piece Jurina and I had created and so we mentally high fived each other through eye contact. We served a piece to the two and watched to see their reaction. Rena took a bite and her eyes grew two sizes sparkling brighter than a star. Yuki took a bite and she suddenly became very relaxed and had a big smile on her face. They both looked at us and said,
"Oishi~"
With that everyone had a piece of cake including myself and I had to admit it was pretty good. Jurina and I had outdone ourselves and I was proud of it though for Yuki had walked over to me and said,
"Thank you for the cake. It was delicious."
"It was nothing I just wanted to make you something special."
"Well I have something special for you."
"Nani?"
"Close your eyes."
I did what she said and closed my eyes thinking that she was going to put something in my hands or something. To my astonishment though I felt her get really close to me and then whispered into my ear,
"Arigatou~"
She placed something into my hands and then backed away telling me I could open my eyes. I opened my eyes and looked down to see a cookie in my hand with an M on it. I took a bite of it and smiled seeing how good it tasted. A bit sad that I didn't get something spectacular from Yuki, I was still happy with just my plain cookie. The party was still going though and we were having all kinds of fun. The kids were playing games with Yuko and Mariko while Jurina and Rena had been with each other most of the time. Yuki and Atsuko had been talking about things and as for me well I was just sitting in the corner watching everyone. I was always like this at social gatherings where I would be the wallflower and just stand here watching everyone. It's always been like this for as long as I could remember. As everyone was having fun I watched Atsuko walk off into another room so Yuki came over to me and we chatted.
"Why are you standing here all alone?" she asked.
"I always do. I like to keep an eye on things you know?" I said.
"Well that's not fun. Come on Mayu it's a party! Have some fun~"
"I'd rather quietly watch from the sidelines."
I looked over at Yuki and saw she had some cream on her face so I thought it would be funny if I leaned in and licked it off. Moving in I got ready to lick it off but then Yuki turned and our lips made contact. Realizing what I had just done I quickly pulled back with a slight blush on my face. Yuki herself was also blushing and taken back a little at my accidental movement. I told her there was cream on her face and I was going to lick it off her but she then moved. Yuki just giggled a little and then wiped the cream off. There was an awkward moment of silence before Yuko came over and asked if we had seen Atsuko. I told her I did and so I left to go check on her. The hall she took lead to the bathroom so maybe that's where she was headed therefore I walked down the hall and over to the door. I knocked on the door and saw I got no answer and so I was about to walk in but then I noticed there was a wet stain on the carpet. The stain formed a trail and so I followed it to another room where Atsuko was there panting with her legs spread open.
"Atsuko are you alright?!"
"M-Mayu.. My water broke!"
"Yabai I'll get Yuko!"
I ran back into the main room and shouted,
"Yuko Atsuko is going into labor!"
Everyone rushed to Atsuko who was now screaming and panting. Mariko went to call an ambulance but there was no time and so we all kicked in to help Atsuko get into the car. Yuki and I rode with Yuko while Rena and the others rode with Mariko. We all went to the hospital where Atsuko was taken and the labor process began. We all had to sit outside the waiting room for what seemed like an eternity. Everyone was waiting for the result of the baby and the mothers as well considering the fact that the baby was being born very early. Yuko was pacing back and forth muttering things to herself looking like she was going crazy. I had to calm her down so she wouldn't have an episode in the middle of the hospital. Minutes went by and there was still no answer form the doctors in the OB. Yuko was getting ready to charge in there herself if I didn't hold her back. The waiting was killing all of us to the point where we were ready to jump out of our seats. Then a nurse came out where Yuko talked to her and then she came back over to us with the biggest smile on her face. With a sigh of relief and excitement she said,
"It's a girl!"
==================================================================================
The baby is born! But what happens now? Find out next time~
-
Thanks for the update :twothumbs
Hmm what will happen to Atsuko and her baby.. and Takamina~
Update Soon~~
:cow: :cow: :cow:
-
Mayuki kiss!!!!!!!
Atsuko gave birth!!!
And it's a girl!!!!
Update
-
Mayuki kiss
Jurina and Mayu idea are so sweet
Atsuko give birth and it a girl!!
-
Kyaaaa!! Sweetness, happiness, bliss!!
I love this!!! :heart:
-
...I don't really comment here much do I~?
Yay!
Doki doki! :D Valentines~
And...
IT'S A GIRL!!
Yay!!
*confetti*
Looking forward to the next~
-
Leaving a comment~ Will read later
Edit: Uuu Valentine Chapter~
MaYuki kissed!!!!! >.<
ok, so the baby is born...
Thanks for the update :D
Waiting for next update!~
-
hm hm!! I want the next!!
Kissuuuuu! :twothumbs
OMG the child come!
Thank for that update!
-
Hey sorry I've been slow but here's the next update! Enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 20 part 2
"It's a girl!"
As soon as we heard the news we all cheered with joy happy for Yuko and Atsuko on their newborn girl. We weren't allowed to go in until they had finished up but when they were ready we all entered the room and saw Atsuko sitting in the bed alone. We wondered where the baby was and Atsuko said she was in the incubator since she was a premature birth and would need to be monitored for a while. Yuko went down to the room where the babies were held and we all looked through the glass. There were several other babies in the room so we had to read the tags and eventually we were able to find her. In the corner of the room there was a baby with a pink flower on the tag and there was Yuko's baby. On the name tag it said,
"Oshima Mai."
That must be the name that Atsuko gave the baby and by the looks of Yuko she seemed happy. There was a wide smile on her face but also tears of joy leaking from her eyes. She walked back into Atsuko's room where she was resting comfortably leaned back on the bed. Yuko walked over to her and said,
"She's beautiful."
"I know Yuuchan. She's going to be such a beautiful~"
"Just like her mother~"
The two started to get lovey dovey so the rest of us took this as our cue to leave. Mariko, Jurina and Rena all left but Yuki and I stayed to talk to Yuko about the thing with Takamina now that the baby is born. When Yuko had left to let Atsuko sleep, we took her to another room with a doctor where we discussed what was going to happen. The doctor said that if the baby shows signs of the disease then the baby will have two days to live. However if we're lucky we either have a cure or the baby doesn't have the disease at all. The signs don't show up for the first couple of hours so we'd have to wait until then. The thought of the disease scared Yuko to death because I could see it on her face. She was scared and I'm sure if Atsuko knew she would be terrified. We were all hoping that the baby wouldn't show signs of the disease but all we could do was wait. Therefore we all went home and I decided to spend the night with Yuko to keep her comfy since Atsuko wasn't going to be there. I had just finished changing and I walked in seeing Yuko sitting at her table drinking a glass of alcohol. I walked over and pulled the glass away from her saying,
"What are you doing?"
"Having a drink. What does it look like?"
"You should stop now Yuko. Do you want your daughter seeing this?"
"I may not have a daughter Mayu so what's the point?"
"Yuko don't you dare give up on your child. There's still hope she couldn't have the disease at all."
"Yeah a 32% chance."
Yuko was still pretty upset and I could see it in her eyes the way she stared at the alcohol in her glass. She was thinking of the future she may never have if their little girl doesn't live. I admit I felt bad for Yuko so I simply patted her back and tried to get her mind off the negative things. I decided to ask her questions about what she was going to do with the baby like what kind of clothes she got her and what kind of toys. What kind of games they would play together and places they would go to together. What kind of school she would go to as well growing up. I got Yuko to imagine her baby's first steps and her first word. Her first time in the rain and in the snow or her first pet. Meeting new friends and growing up into a beautiful young lady one day. I had to keep her mind on the positive side because I felt if I didn't then she would just give up completely. We stayed up most of the night talking about things but then Yuko said she wanted to sleep so we got ready for bed and I said goodnight to Yuko before heading to my room. I really did hope Yuko was going to be alright after all the madness that she has to put up with. The fear of losing her child is definitely going to effect her sleep tonight if anything. However I couldn't let that stop me so I took the negative thoughts out of my head and then went to bed.
I was sleeping in my bed quietly when suddenly I heard a shout and a crash. I ran into Yuko's room to see what was going on. Inside Yuko was jumping up and down with a huge smile on her face shouting cheers of joy and excitement. When she saw me she rushed over to me and grabbed me by my shoulders. She shook me hard nearly popping my arm out of socket saying,
"She doesn't have it Mayu! She doesn't have it!"
"Eh?"
"The doctor just called me and said my baby doesn't have the disease!"
"Really? That's great Yuko!"
"I'm so happy!"
Yuko stared running around the room jumping with joy happy that such good thing had happened to her. The happiness was overwhelming and Yuko was really getting into it until suddenly we got a call from the hospital again. Yuko's expression of happiness turned into a face of shock and horror. She said little words and then she hung up. She turned around and screamed in agony as if she was in pain and then she started crying. I asked her what was going on but she ignored me and started get dressed getting ready to head out to the hospital. She turned to me and said,
"It's Atsuko..."
We made it to the hospital and were confronted by one of the doctors. She came over to us and asked who was Yuko. Yuko stepped forward and the doctor took her to another room where they had talked for about a half hour and then Yuko came out with tears in her eyes. She told me that Atsuko had the disease and she wasn't going to have much time to live since it spreads faster in the adults. We didn't know how this could have happened but now all Yuko was worried about was the fact that she was going to lose her wife if she didn't do anything. Yuko rushed to Atsuko's room and held her hand trying to fight back her tears. Atsuko was passed out but she had a breathing mask on and she had a heart monitor along with a couple IV's. It wasn't looking good for Atsuko not knowing how much time she was going to have. I felt terrible for Yuko and wanted to do something to try to help her. Then I remembered Takamina was still in Osaka and there was still a chance to get a cure. I ran out the hospital and went to my house to get my fastest car. I got in and sped down to Osaka going 90 miles an hour speeding past people and driving like a mad man. I managed to make it to Osaka in two hours flat and I walked over to Takamina's house. I didn't even knock I just busted into the house and Takamina shouted at me.
"Mayu what the hell?!"
"Takamina listen you need to come back with me to Tokyo."
"I told you already Mayu I'm not going now get the hell out before I call the police."
"Takamina the baby was born and it's a girl."
"That's great what else is new?"
"Atsuko is sick Takamina.. she's going to die within in the next couple hours."
Takamina stopped and looked at me with a solid stare not even blinking. The air seemed to grow colder and time had stopped between the two of us. Takamina then said,
"You're lying..."
I couldn't believe what she had just said to me and so I responded saying,
"Takamina I'm not lying. Atsuko is in the hospital dying."
"You're lying!"
Takamina came at me with fists and tried to punch me but I dodged and avoided it. However Takamina tried to attack me again and managed to hit me good. I had forgotten how strong Takamina was despite the change in the body. I ducked and then tackled Takamina to the ground getting on top of her. I tried to pin her back but she punched me hard in the stomach knocking the air out of me. Luckily though I managed to pin Takamina's head down and I said to her,
"Why would I be lying about the woman you love?!"
"Because she's an evil lying bitch!"
"How could you say that about her?!"
"Because she banged me then left like I was nothing before I even had a chance to tell her how I felt. She didn't care about me at all!"
"Minami do you even know what she named her child?"
"No and I don't care!"
"Oshima Mai!!!"
"Mai?"
Takamina calmed down and I got off her helping her back up. She seemed shocked and surprised to hear that name and I didn't exactly know what that name meant to her but it seemed to have settled her down.
"Mai was my mother's name.. She died when I was young and I always told Atsuko that I would name my daughter that when I had a child.."
"See Takamina? She does care about you so please come back with me before it's too late."
Takamina was silent for a while but then she said,
"Take me to her."
I drove Takamina back to Toyko to the hospital where she talked to the doctors about the treatment option for Atsuko. They would need some of her blood and tissue samples but that was all. Takamina agreed to help and so they took her somewhere else while I went to go talk to Yuko. I walked in and saw her holding Atsuko's hand who was barely hanging on to life. I told Yuko that I managed to bring Takamina back and she was willing to give a cure. Yuko nearly collapsed right there and then when she heard the good news about Atsuko and Takamina. They were making a cure right now for her and so we were all excited and hoping they would hurry. An hour later they came out and said they had a cure and so they were going to administer it right away. We had to leave though so Yuko, Takamina and I all went out to Mariko's bar to sit down and have a drink. We all sat down at the bench and when Mariko saw Takamina she was very surprised as well.
"It's good to see you Takamina." Mariko said.
"Same to you Mariko. I've seen you on TV a lot lately."
"So how have you been?"
"Good. I get by with the fishing market and make a decent buck."
As the two chatted I looked over at Yuko who was sitting quietly drinking her beverage. I noticed she wasn't drinking alcohol but instead she was drinking soda. Looks like Yuko took my advice when I told her not to drink alcohol anymore. However I think tonight is an exception for her so I bought her a good glass and we had fun. We had all the right to be happy and celebrate for Atsuko and Takamina. That night we managed to convince Takamina to stay in Tokyo and she would stay with Mariko until she can find a new job and get a new place. We offered her money but she refused it and said she was going to make her own. We were all happy to have Takamina back and most of the gang was now here. Things were getting better now and hopfully that's all we need to worry about it and everything else has passed.
The next day I went to see how Atsuko was doing and I saw her and Yuko with their baby girl sleeping peacefully in her mother's arms. She looked so tiny since she was a premature birth and that also meant that she was going to be short. I made a joke with Yuko about it and she whacked me one but hey it was funny. Atsuko said I could hold out my finger and the baby would hold it so I did it and watched her tiny hand wrap around my finger. It was just a precious moment that I didn't want to end. However there was a knock on the door and in came Takamina holding a thing of flowers. She walked over slowly and placed the flowers in a vase. She then turned to Atsuko and said,
"Hello.. Atsuko."
"Takamino?"
"It's Takamina now. Long time no see nee?"
"You really have changed Takamina. It's good to see you again and thank you for everything."
"It's good to see you as well Atsuko."
"So you named the baby after my mother?"
"Un I remembered your goal Takamina I just made it real."
"Arigatou."
Takamina smiled and then said her goodbyes before leaving. With everything settled, I went back to the house to see how Rena and Yuki were doing since I haven't been home in a while. I walked inside and I was shocked to see Rena on top of Yuki and they were both half dressed. My face turned a different shade of red and I was speechless seeing Yuki's breasts pressed against Rena's and Rena's leg between Yuki's just touching that sensitive spot. I thought they were going to get it on so I apologized for stepping in and then quietly got ready to leave. However I felt myself get pulled back and then pulled onto the couch. Rena rushed over to me covering her chest saying,
"It's not what you think!"
"Don't get anything wrong ideas." Yuki said.
"T-then what happened?"
Rena explained to me how she was changing a lightbulb and was trying to get to it but she was too short even with the ladder so she had Yuki help her. Yuki wasn't tall enough either so Yuki got on the ladder and then she had Rena stand on top of her shoulders to try to replace the lightbulb. They managed to change it but then Rena had fallen and on the way down she grabbed Yuki's shirt pulling it down. Yuki on the other hand tried to catch her so she grabbed Rena's shirt and pulled it up actually pulling it off. They had fallen on top of each other and that was when I had walked in. So they weren't doing anything pervy as far as I know of but still it was quite a sight to see. I told Yuki and Rena the good news and the two squealed with joy. Everyone was happy and so we would have a big dinner tonight so Rena got ready to start cooking along with the help of the kids. In the meantime I went up to my room so I could lay down and relax after such a long day of rushing and fighting. I just wanted to lay down and take a nice nap so as soon as I plopped onto my bed I laid down and shut my eyes. I was about to fall asleep but then I felt the weight shift on my bed. I was going to turn around but I felt a pair of arms wrap themselves around my waist. They pulled me into a warm body and then a sweet voice said,
"I'm so proud of you Mayu."
"For what?"
"You did all that for Yuko driving down to Osaka and getting Takamina to come back. It must have been a lot of work."
"Well it wasn't easy." I said sighing.
"Then how about I give you a reward."
"Hmmm?"
Yuki flipped me over and then pulled me in closer to her body. I could feel her heart beating a calm and steady pace giving me a relaxed feeling. I was pleased where I was now but then Yuki suddenly took my chin and lifted it up making me stare at her eyes. She had a smile on her face and a sparkle in her eyes as she stared down on me. Then she pulled me in and kissed me on the lips again just like last time. I felt a spark between our lips and my heart started to beat rapidly as I felt the warm and soft texture of Yuki's lips against mine. I had actually forgotten what it felt like to kiss Yuki but I liked the feeling. We held for a long time before Yuki pulled back and licked her lips giving me a sexy look. I could see it in her eyes with what she was trying to lead on but I wouldn't let her so I quickly turned around before she could do anything. I heard her giggle and then wrap herself around me once more smiling and stroking my sides. I told her I wasn't in the mood and she knew but she liked holding my sides. Honestly Yuki could be such a child sometimes but I guess that was one of the many things I adored about Yuki. I have to admit the feeling of her body next to mine felt really good and her scent reminded me of the flowers I used to pick when I was a child. Everything about Yuki was lovely to me and I want more of Yuki but I have to wait and be patient since we are still in a bet after all. If only we weren't in a bet then maybe.. maybe we could actually be together.
==================================================================================
There is part 2~ Look forward to the next update!
-
Yay Atsuko and the baby is safe
Update soon~
-
KYAAAAA!!! Atsumina!
KYAAAAAAA!!!! Mayuki!!
KYAAAAAAAAAA!!!!! This is so AWESOME!!!
Please update as soon as ever! :heart:
-
this bet is so damn harsh ;____;
I feel bad for Mayu... She's kind of in disvantage right now, since Yuki does whatever she pleases.
Waiting for upload! ;D
-
I just read this story today
and it took me a half day till ch20
The story is amazing plot
And I like playgirl fall to yuki ,,
RenaMayu I never think this ship before
but you part Is SO CUTEE
(my main ships Is mayuki by the wey :'> )
it's cause' the bet So Mayu still wait and Yuki still pride...
wonder when yuki accept her feeling,, and wonder is mayu still want to play with yuki heart like she think at first?
Can't wait XD
Looking forward to next update .
Thank you very much for this fanfic!
-
Here is the next update guys! Sorry it took me a while but with school and all I think I'll mainly be updating on the weekends. Anyways enjoy the update!
==================================================================================
Chapter 21
It's been a couple weeks now and Atsuko and Yuko seem to be happier than ever. Their baby girl is happy and healthy with her new family and I'm sure they'll be a good family together. Takamina was still living with Mariko but they had managed to find her a job as a construction hand in projects. As for me well I have some other things to take care of. A couple days ago I got a letter from a familiar person telling me to meet them back at the old house. I hadn't been back at that hell hole for years now and I didn't intend going back there in a long time. However the letter said that they had some money they wanted to give to me that was left by my parents. I thought there was no way that my parents had actually left me any money at all but they showed me a copy of the document stating my parents intended plans and everything seemed legit. The only thing that bothers me is why now of all times do they decide to give me the money? I thought it was a joke at first but I even got a call from one of the old butlers at the estate and so I had no choice but to go since they knew my number and probably knew where I lived. The man who owns the mansion is a powerful man and I wouldn't want Yuki or anyone else to get hurt. This is my own problem so I have to take care of it myself.
"Nee Yuki I'm going out on a trip for a while. You're in charge of the house while I'm gone ok?"
"Where are you going?"
"I'm going to go play poker with a couple of old buddies of mine. I'll be back in a couple days."
"Well alright just be safe and call me when you get there."
"Hai hai~ Oh and Yuki if anything happens there's a button in my room under the dresser of the right side. Press it if anything bad happens ok?"
"Ok Mayu I'll see you later."
"Ja nee."
I left the house and then got into my car where I drove onto the main highway. I then pulled out my phone and dialed a number that was written on the paper. It rang a couple times before someone finally picked up.
"Ah Mayu-chan. I'm guessing you're on your way now?"
"Yeah so have my money ready."
"Yes yes just let me know when you're almost here."
The call ended and I just continued to drive along the road following the flow of traffic. Thinking of the old house started to bring back memories of the place when I was a kid. I remember working there early mornings and late nights like a slave bound by chains. I couldn't do anything but work and work until I collapsed from exhaustion and yet I still had to work. The owner of the mansion was a cruel man who enjoyed seeing me suffer along with the rest of his staff. Not to mention some of the sexual harassment I would get from him time to time. He wouldn't touch me but I could see him staring at me when I wasn't looking. He would stare at me with a hungry look in his eyes as if he was going to eat me. He tried to touch me once but I managed to escape by winning that poker game that bought me my freedom. I was ten at the time and ever since I've been gambling making millions from some of the money that I would pull in. Honestly because of that day I've done nothing but gambling and I couldn't be happier. I mean I'm making lots of money so that's definitely a win for me in a way but it also robbed me of my childhood. I never had friends until high school and even then I didn't have many. I was always quiet and didn't say much where most kids my age would go out and hang out. Me on the other hand well at the time I would go out and gamble making my way up the charts. It's been quite a life and I intend on living it to the fullest extent.
I had guessed that the money thing was going to be a scam so I came prepared with a couple of weapons. Although knowing him he'll probably search me and remove any weapons I got on me. Well maybe not all of them but we'll see however a gambler's golden rule is always have a weapon on you incase things get messy. I have a special one that I had restored from the early 1900's and it works beautifully. I just hope his goons don't detect it and I'm left defenseless. I had been driving for some time now and I was getting close to the place. I pulled out my phone and called again telling them that I would be arriving shortly. He sounded pleased to hear the news and said he would have the gate open for me shortly. Hearing his voice started to make my blood boil just a little but I had to keep my cool and calm down. I hung up and then drove silently getting close and closer to my goal. As the distance shortened, I saw the big house in the distance. It casted a shadow that was at least a hundred meter long it was so big. I remember getting so lost in that place I thought it was one giant maze. I drove up to the front gate where it was open like he said and slowly made my way up to the front drive. I parked my car and then stepped out where I was greeted by two guards who were more than happy to search me. They didn't find anything on me and so I followed them to the front door into the house.
Just like I remembered it the entrance was grand with marble and granite decor and foreign things all around. This spot brought back so many memories for me but now wasn't the time to walk down memory lane. Things were going to get serious and so I focused on where I was going now. We walked up the huge stairs and then down the hall all the way to two large red doors. Two maids opened them and I walked into the main room. There sitting in his big chair was the man that had owned me for five years of my life.
"Hello Mayu-chan~"
"EH?!"
(Yuki's POV)
Mayu said she was going to be gone for a couple days so I had the place all to myself. I couldn't believe that Mayu had trusted me with her entire house but hey I have it now. I told Rena I wouldn't be needing her help for the next couple of days so she left to go stay at Jurina's place for the time being. The kids were off to visit their grandparents in Hokkaido so I was truly alone in the house with no one else. Since I had no plans I thought now was the perfect time to get some relaxation time. I went into the main room where I turned on the TV to see what was on if anything new was up. So far all the TV stations were boring and there was nothing good on so I decided to go online and do some stuff. Maybe watch a couple videos or something interesting. The boredom was unbearable and I wanted to go out and do something but I felt so lazy at the same time. Maybe this is what Mayu feels all the time when she's home alone and there's nothing better to do. Now I finally understand when I see her and think she's nothing but a lazy bum. It must get very lonely in this big house as well since no one else lived here before except Mayu. I still have no idea how she does it living on her own like this.
"Mou!"
I threw a pillow across my room and sat up from the bed tired of doing nothing. There had to be something to do all I had to do was think. I wanted to go outside but I really didn't feel like going out so I was going to have to think of something else to do. I remembered that Mayu had some video games down stairs. Maybe I could try playing some of them if I gave it a try so I went down stairs and looked at the games she had. She had a variety of games from war games to other ones. I didn't know which one to pick so I just randomly selected one called "Dead Island" and went with it. I put in the disk and waited for the screen to load and once it was done I was shocked by a nasty zombie with half its face torn off. I nearly screamed if I hadn't covered my mouth but I had to admit the sight was frightening. I took out the game and decided to plug in another one called "Minecraft" when it loaded there was nothing scary on it. All I had to do was destroy and build with blocks. I had to admit it was boring at first but then suddenly another zombie popped out and this one wasn't as scary as the one before but the noises it made creeped me out so I took out the game. Seeing how video games weren't really my thing I decided to do something else. I went up to Mayu's room and I knew it was bad but I was curious about Mayu so I decided to look around.
"Wah sugoi!"
Opening one of Mayu's drawers I found a ton of nice watches and classes all neatly organized in a certain order. I had to admit Mayu's choice in watches were very nice and stylish. Looking through her closet I saw there were many suits and dress shirts that she must have hid from me when we were cleaning out the closet. I also noticed way in the back there was a sailor uniform. At first I thought it was part of some cosplay thing but when I pulled it out I saw that it had Mayu's name sewn onto it. This was Mayu's high school uniform when she was in school years ago. I started to imagine what Mayu had looked like in this uniform and I started to blush thinking about it. I thought she was unbelievably cute and adorable thinking of her as the adorable high school Mayu. Under her uniform I saw a box that I had not seen before. Tempted I opened it and found an old year book from Mayu's high school. I searched the pictures and there she was in the very corner. She looked so geeky in the photo along with some other features that I noticed today. Honestly she hasn't changed much since then thinking about it now.
As I was sitting there I heard the door open so I thought maybe Mayu had come in early. I popped my head down stairs and instead saw a group of masked men with guns walking into the house. I had no idea who they were or what they were doing but I wasn't on planning on finding out so I ran back up to Mayu's door and locked it. I thought about calling for help but my phone was down stairs and there were no other phones in the room. I could hear them coming up the stairs so I knew I had to think fast. Then I remembered the thing Mayu told me about there being a red button under her dresser. I went over and found it where I pressed the button and then suddenly there was a loud siren and red lights started to flash. Metal walls came down covering the doors and windows and then an audio recorded message of Mayu came on.
"Attention trespassers, you are in my home and shouldn't be there so you have exactly five seconds to leave before you are killed. 5.."
Guns started to appear out of the walls aiming at the door and window. Shots could be heard from outside followed by screams. There was a continuous gun fire until it suddenly all stopped. I wasn't sure if it was safe or not to leave so I looked out and saw that there was a screen on the wall showing who was all in the house. Looking at it I saw there were three dead bodies but I didn't know how many had come in. The camera rotated searching the room and didn't see anything which meant it must have been safe to come out. The guns disarmed and then the doors opened. I couldn't believe Mayu had this kind of security system but I had to admit it worked pretty well. The question now was who were these guys and why did they come here?
(Mayu's POV)
I was surprised not to see the usual old man but instead was some random girl. I had no idea who she was but for some reason she had called me here. She beckoned me to sit and so I did so in the chair across from her and then her butler brought in some tea. He also brought out some other snacks but I really didn't want to eat anything. However she insisted I at least have a sip of tea and so I took a sip and it wasn't bad. I set my cup down and then returned to my original intent in which I only came for business so I asked the girl,
"Where's the old guy?"
"He's been dead for five years now."
"I see.. then who are you?"
"I'm his daughter Ota Akia but you can call me Rabutan."
"It's nice to meet you and I'm sorry for you loss."
"It's fine Mayu-chan~"
"Um just Mayu is fine. Anyways why did you call me here? You said you had money for me."
"Yes I do."
Akia snapped her fingers and the butler brought over a brief case full of money. There was plenty of money but I was surprised that my parents had left all this money. Something was up and I needed to find out what. I took the money and then thanked her for letting me come over. I started to get ready to leave but then I started to feel really really sleepy. My head felt dizzy and my body started to feel weak. Then out of nowhere chains came out of the ground and pulled my arms back. They pulled me down back onto the chair and Akia started to laugh with a very creepy tone. I looked over at her and she said to me,
"You when I first met you I found myself very fond of you. Watching you work around the house all day and night must have been very tiring. I admired your strength and perseverance through all the tough times and I soon found myself in love with you. I was planning on making you mine taking you away from my father and making you my personal servant but then.. then you had to gamble your freedom and you left the house. I was young then so I couldn't just go after you so I waited. I waited for my father to die and then I inherited his fortune. I used his money to spy on you and watch your every movement seeing everything you did. Your luck is amazing Mayu-chan!"
"So you're basically a stalker?"
"NO! I AM NOT A STALKER! I just really like you Mayu and now that you're here you're never leaving my side again."
"Eh?!"
Aki stood up and walked behind me wrapping her arms around my chest and squeezing me tightly.
"I love you Mayu-chan~"
I tried to fight but I was too weak to move for whatever she put in that tea was really strong. I didn't even recognize this girl let alone knew she existed. The old guy never mentioned the fact that he had a daughter let alone a wife in general. There were many things I don't know about the old guy and now I have to deal with his crazy daughter. Things couldn't get any worse but I was wrong when Akia then put something around my neck pulling it tight to the point where I could barely breathe. The butler brought over a mirror and there around my neck was a collar. It was black with red crystals and a silver tag that has my name on it. Aika giggled and then said,
"Don't you look just adorable Mayu! You can try to take it off but every time you touch it the collar will shock you so you can try to run but I wouldn't suggest it~"
"You've got to be kidding me.."
"I never play games Mayu-chan~ Well sometimes I can but right now I'm not. Oh Mayu-chan we're gonna have so much fun playing! We can play tea party and royalty and oh oh my favorite is doctor! I have the perfect outfit for Doctor Watanabe~ This is going to be so much fun Mayu and the best part is you'll never be alone again!"
"I never was alone you crazy bitch. I have friends I have Yuki."
Aki seemed angry and so she pulled my collar tight and then said,
"Ah you don't need to worry about Yuki anymore. I've already taken care of her."
She had a wicked look on her face making me think the worse things possible for Yuki. I really did hope she was ok along with the others but still I was very afraid. Before I could think of anything else Akia pulled my collar more and said,
"Get ready for some fun Mayu-chan~"
At that moment all I could think of is screaming for Yuki. Oh God I hope she's ok.
==================================================================================
What will happen to Mayu? Find out next time!!
-
Well, this is quite something eh...
Rabutan...is...aaaah~ it's hard to explain,
but a yandere character is here!!
I wonder what will happen to Mayu and Yuki now...
*doki doki*
-
Omg Rabutan is yandere
Mayu don't worry Yuki is fine
Someone need to help Mayu from Rabutan
-
No worries, Yuki will save Mayu.
She is more dangerous than Rabutan. :sweatdrop:
-
Rabutan's normally known as the princess of the tsundere kingdom, right? But, yandere is totally different! It surprised me! :shocked: Still... somehow, I get the feeling she suits it...
:bow: "We're not worthy! We're not worthy!" :bow:
Yea~ SOMEONE HELP THEM!
-
Yuki save Mayu!!!
Things will get interesting
Update
-
Yosh yosh here's the next update guys! Sorry it took me so long ><"
==================================================================================
Chapter 22
(Yuki's POV)
After the whole security break in fiasco I decided to call Yuko and tell her what had happened. She came over and when she had first arrived, she had two AK-47s in her hands and a sash of grenades across her chest. She looked like she was ready to go to war but I told her the house had already gotten to them. She laid down her weapons and then she helped me dispose of the dead bodies. I called Rena and told her to come with Jurina as well to help clean up the mess. When they showed up Rena was shocked to see all the blood and broken glass. She started to clean up everything while Jurina, Yuko and I went into the main room to discuss what had happened. When I finished telling them, Yuko had thought it was best if she had stayed with me for a while until Mayu came back. However I told her that was bad idea because Atsuko was going to need her to take care of the baby and I couldn't risk that. Therefore Rena was going to stay with me since Rena did have military training therefore she knows how to fight. Jurina and Yuko set up extra security measures and then they left.
Once they were gone Rena and I had decided to relax and just try to forget what had happened. I was still pretty tensed up so she offered to give me a massage. I had forgotten how good Rena's massages were so I agreed and then got on the bed where she started to undress me. I felt her soft hands caress my back relaxing my muscles soothing the pain that had been in my body for a long time. Feeling her strokes I noticed that she was moving in a certain pattern. I was about to say something but then she said,
"You still have them.. the scars.."
"Yeah.. They've healed since then but I don't think they'll go away." I said.
"I still remember that night Yuki do you?"
"Yeah.. you still owe me for that you know?"
"Un I know I'll think of something."
The scars were from the day Rena and I once got into a really big fight. There were a bunch of them that came out of nowhere. Rena was hurt badly so I had to do whatever I could to protect her. Once of them had a belt so they tied a blade to it and whipped me with it. I was cut badly but we managed to barely escape with our lives. Ah the times back then were rough so I'm surprised that we made it this far. Now we're here and I'm with someone who cares of me. Mayu really is a special person who I'm lucky to have. Thinking of Mayu started to remind me that maybe I really do have feelings for her. I mean I'm starting to think that I really do love her. Thinking of the bet I remembered that if I lost then Mayu and I would marry. Imaging Mayu and I marrying was actually a thought that wasn't too bad. Perhaps when Mayu gets back I should get ready to make a move. In the meantime I told Rena to stop the massage and prepare dinner. I hated making her do all the work and insisted on helping but she told me not to and told me to just relax. As Rena was making dinner I took out my phone and dialed Mayu's number. I tried to call her but all I got was an instant voice mail meaning her phone was off.
"Hmm.."
"Yuki dinner is ready."
I walked into the kitchen where Rena had made a dish of shrimp and pasta. I sat down and Rena poured me a glass of wine before sitting across from me. I took a bite and thought it was very good.
"It's been a while since we've sat down like this nee?"
"Yeah it has been. It's good to actually sit down and talk nee?"
"Indeed it is."
Rena and I sat and talked for a couple hours until we had finished and then we had prepared for bed. I made some tea to thank her for all her hard work and then I let her go back to bed. I got into my bed getting ready to sleep when suddenly the door opened and Rena came in. She said she didn't feel safe with me sleeping alone so she wanted to sleep with me tonight. We got into the bed and under the covers where we tried to fall asleep. However neither one of us were tired let alone fall asleep due to the fear of someone trying to attack us. Therefore we both sat up and decided to watch a late night movie. We found an old romance movie so we popped it in and started to watch it. It was about a rich man who fell in love with a poor girl and they had a forbidden romance together. Rena made a joke about how it reminded her of Mayu and I. It was funny to watch the couple run around and do silly things. I giggled and thought the scene where the girl and the man were eating together and they were goofing off. Then the scene where they were fighting with the rich man's parents made me think how loyal the man was for the girl. I wonder how loyal Mayu was to me..
(Mayu's POV)
This girl is crazy!!! She's made me do all kinds of crazy things like carrying her around and playing stupid games with her. Not to mention the ridiculous outfits she made me wear. First it was a doctor's outfit and then a high school uniform. The worst of them all though was the swimsuit outfit that was just straight out embarrassing. Honestly this girl was straight up crazy and needed to be locked up in a mental ward ASAP before she seriously hurts or even kills me! It's getting late now and I hope this girl has a bed time since she was pretty young. Sadly she didn't seem like she was sleepy at all and I really wanted to go to bed and rest after such a long day. Rabutan reminded me of an annoying kid I knew back in primary school that no one really liked but I took pity on her and was nice. Honestly she reminded me of the kid that no one liked and wouldn't play with and now here she was all grown up and scary as hell. She was now telling me that she wanted to play another game but I was so tired that I could barely move. However I knew that if I didn't do what she asked she would zap me with the collar around my neck. She ordered me to carry her up to her bedroom so I had no choice but to set her on my back and then carry her up the stairs. Her stair case was huge with at least a hundred steps making it unbearable. I thought I was going to pass out but then I finally made it and I let her down. I didn't eve get a minute to rest before she told me that she was hungry and wanted me to get her a snack.
"What would you like?"
"Strawberries!"
I went back down the stairs and got the strawberries that she had wanted before making my way back up to the room. She wasn't in her room thought but instead she left a note saying that she was on the top floor where the library was. I had to make my way up to the library where she was sitting on a couch. She pointed to her mouth and opened it saying that she wanted me to feed her. I sighed and then walked over to her where I took a strawberry and placed it into her mouth. Once by one I fed her the berries until they were all gone. Then once they were gone she said that she wanted to play another game. However I was so tired from all that running around that if I did anything else I was sure to collapse. Therefore I came up with a brilliant idea that was sure to make her go to bed. I put on my best smile and then said,
"Nee Rabutan~"
"Hai Mayu-chan?"
"How about before we go to bed I tell you a bed time story!"
"That's a great idea Mayu-chan! Demo I still wanna play so let's get ready for the next game!"
"But it's so late now and almost everyone is asleep by now. Tell you what if you go to bed now, I have the perfect game we could play in the morning! But you have to be fully rested~ Sound good?"
Rabutan stared at me for the longest time before finally smiling and saying,
"Sounds good!"
She ran off to get changed and in the mean time the butler came over and handed me a set of pajamas for me to use. They were very childish with little pink bunnies on them but I had no choice so I changed as well. A couple minutes later Rabutan came back out and then took me to her bedroom that was bigger than the main entrance. There was a huge bed in the middle of the whole place so her and I got into the bed where she situated herself under the covers. She then ordered me to go sit next to her and tell her the story that I had offered to tell her. To make sure she was comfortable I gave her a plushie to hold and then began the story.
"Once upon a time there was a girl who lived alone in a big house with no one ever visiting her. She didn't mind the fact that people never came for she liked being alone all the time. There were no distractions and no annoying people bothering her and so she just lived a life of solitude for a majority of her life. Then one day as the girl was drinking tea and reading a book, she heard something that she thought she would never hear ever in her life. There was a knock at the door for the first time in years and so the girl was shocked at first. She didn't know what to do and so she just sat there thinking she was just dreaming and it would go away if she waited. However there was another knock and there was even a voice asking if anyone was inside. It sounded like a kind girl who was probably curious as to who lived in the big house. The girl stood up and walked over to the door where she opened it seeing a girl standing there in a white dress.
"It's been a long time nee?"
The girl had no idea what the other girl was talking about so she just stood there confused. The other girl sighed and then said,
"You really don't remember do you?"
The girl shook her head and so the girl in the white dress reached into her pocket and pulled out an old flower ID badge from a primary school. looking at the badge the girl realized this was the girl that she had thought died six years ago. Having nothing to say, the girl jumped into the other hugging her tightly. She started to cry before finally saying,
"I've waited for you for so long..."
The other girl then said,
"It's ok now.. you're not alone anymore... The End."
I looked over and saw Rabutan had already fallen asleep. I was glad she fell asleep so I tucked her into the bed and then got ready to leave. However I noticed something was holding my hand pulling me down. I looked down and saw Rabutan's hand holding mine in a kid like manner. She was mumbling something in her sleep and I couldn't tell what but it sounded like she was saying "papa" She must have missed her father despite the horrid tale she had told me earlier. I could see tears starting to form around her eyes so I decided to get into the bed and lay next to her keeping my distance. I didn't know what she'd do to me if I got too close so I backed away and then turned to the side. I thought I was safe but I then felt her hands grab me and pull me into her. Her head pressed against my back and a sigh of relief escaped from her mouth. She must have been quite comfortable using me as her human pillow. I thought hat I had nothing better to do so I just went with it and let the girl sleep. I mean nothing bad could come out of this so what else could she do? I still wondered though how Yuki was doing with the others. I even wondered if they knew I was out here and if they were looking for me or not. What I worried about the most though was if Yuki was ok or not. I was afraid Rabutan's men had gotten to her and she was gone. Yuki is strong though and I know that if anything Yuki can handle herself.
(Yuki's POV)
When I woke up the next morning I found Rena laying next to me cuddled close. Her arms were wrapped around my waist secure and tight like a little kid. Seeing her like this reminded me of the old days when we used to live together. I sat up and stretched my arms out and then went down stairs to make breakfast. A couple minutes later Rena came down only she wasn't fully awake. Walking over to me Rena leaned onto my back and said,
"Yuki~ I'm hungry~"
"Ok Rena just give me a minute. How about you go lay down on the couch."
"Yada~ You're so warm~"
"Well I can't make breakfast if you don't let me go."
"I'll move when you move!"
"Rena.."
"Ok ok~"
Rena let go and then walked into the main room where she laid down on the couch. Meanwhile I went to the refrigerator where I pulled out some things for breakfast. Making the breakfast I finished up the final arrangements and then I called Rena in. She still sounded half awake but she was awake enough to know not to walk into the wall. I handed Rena her plate and then sat down across from her. Rena seemed to be awakening more and more so I told her that I was going to call Mayu again and try to talk to her. I finished up breakfast and then took my phone to call Mayu. I dialed the number and then called it only to get another voicemail. Her phone was still off and I thought it was very odd for her to have her phone on for such a long time. I thought maybe there was something wrong so I went up to Mayu's room to look for any kind of clue as to where she had gone. She told me that she was going to go gamble with some old friends of hers but never really told me where. Therefore I went up to her room and then looked around for any sign as to where she had gone. I didn't find anything at first but then I noticed something sticking out of the dresser. I opened one of the drawers and revealed a note that she had put away. I read it and couldn't believe what it said. I didn't know the exact details but I know someone who would be glad to help me out.
Knocking on the door to Mariko's place, the door opened and there she was standing there in
her usual suit. She let me in where she served me a glass of tea and then we sat down and chatted for a while catching up on each other. Then I showed Mariko the note and asked her what it had meant. Mariko read the note for a while trying to figure out what it was saying and then finally she looked at me and said,
"This seems very odd. Mayu's parents were trash there's no way they would have money for her. Something is up.. Did you try calling her?"
"I did but her phone is off."
"Hmm I see.. Well listen you go home and relax for now and I'll call you when I get any new leads ok?"
"Ok thank you Mariko."
"No problem. Take care now."
I left Mariko's place and then went back to the house only to be greeted with a bullet shooting past my head. I looked out and saw five men all in black with big guns. When they saw me they all took aim and it appeared they were getting ready to fire. Then suddenly I felt myself get pulled down and taken somewhere else. I tried to struggle but the person covered my mouth and then said,
"Yuki relax it's me Rena."
Knowing Rena had me made me feel a little safer but still there were men in the house with guns probably trying to kill us. Rena used a mirror to look over the couch we were hiding behind to see how many men were there. The same five were still there so Rena looked at me and then gave me a crazy smile. I knew what that smile meant and although I was against it, I thought now would be a good time for it. I nodded and Rena's smile flashed to a grin and then a giggle after that. She closed my eyes and told me not to open them until she told me to and then she was off. I couldn't see but I could hear shots being fired and screams along with the sound of bones cracking and the giggle of Rena. There was still noise until the last shot was fired and a loud thud was heard. There was silence and then Rena said,
"You can open your eyes now."
I opened my eyes and then looked out only to see a bloody messed and five badly beaten men on the ground all dead. I looked at Rena who only smiled and said she would start the clean up right away. At the same time I got a call from Mariko and so I picked up.
"Hello?"
"Yuki where did Mayu say she was going?" she asked.
"She didn't say, only that she was going to go gambling with old friends of hers and then I found the note. Did you get anything?"
"Well I tracked her phone to the last spot she was at when it was on and located it on a highway close to the house she was heading to. You know what this means Yuki.."
"You mean.. Mayu's missing?"
==================================================================================
Wah Yuki to the rescue now? Find out what happens next time!
-
Noooo...i want more
Thx for the update
Yuki rescuse Mayu hurry... Rabutan must be lonely
Update soon~
-
Maybe I am little bit heartless to people like Rabutan because I think even if she is lonely......kidnapping people.....no good. :doh:
Yuki hurry up. :P
-
Uwahh yuki hurry save Mayu
Rabutan was so spoiled and childish
Mayu was so annoyed to death
I wish I could tease her XD
Update
-
Uwahh yuki hurry save Mayu
Rabutan was so spoiled and childish
Mayu was so annoyed to death
I wish I could tease her XD
Update
-
Oh! Thankyou for update!
Yuki just know Mayu is missing now
Come on! hurry to rescuse Mayu XD
looking for you next update too :twothumbs
-
Wahh I'm really late this time. Sorry school has been hard but I finished! Enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 23
I woke up to a heavy feeling on my chest only to find out that it was Rabutan laying peacefully on my chest. She was soundly asleep not caring about the fact that she was crushing my ribcage but that didn't matter I guess. I had no choice but to wait it out before she finally woke up and smiled wildly when she saw me. She rubbed her eyes first and even cracked her jaw back into place before finally saying,
"Ohayou~"
"Ohayou."
She got off me and stretched her body out then turned to me and told me that we were going to have some special fun in the pool today. I really didn't want to go swimming out of all times but she forced me to go and so I changed into the stupid swimsuit she had me wear and then we made our way to the pool. I was shocked to see a bunch of really buff and strong men in speedos all standing in a line as if they were waiting for Rabutan. She came out in a swimsuit as well and then she walked over to a relaxing chair where her butler served her some kind of tropical drink. She sat there leisurely sipping her drink before finally setting the drink down and then said,
"Today we're going to challenge your strength Mayu~ These men here all claim they love me and want to marry me. I rejected them all because I only want you but they wanted to prove their love to me by challenging you. I thought it would be a fun idea and so therefore you will fight these men for my love!"
I stood there trying to process what they hell she just said and when the lines finally started to click I thought this was my chance to escape. If I just lost the first round then I she would dump me and be more in love with the winner. It was the perfect escape plan! I just had to lose and then I was set free. I thought it was just going to be a simple race because of the swimsuits and all but turns out I was wrong. The pool water was drained and the floor dropped at least a hundred meters down. There was nothing but pure darkness and I had no idea what was down there but it didn't sound good when Rabutan threw a piece of meat down and I heart a bunch of thrashing and roars. A platform came down from the ceiling held by chains in the middle of the eternal abyss. To add onto things, the ground was covered in some kind of oil making is slippery and not easy to stay on. Before I could object to this I was taken by guards onto the platform where one of the men were already there. I guess the object of the game was to push one off the platform and if you fall off you basically die. I really didn't want to do this but I had no choice seeing how one of the big guys was coming at me. I had to think fast and move quick without sliding off the platform. The guy was coming at me fast and if I didn't move then I was going to fall. Then I realized I could do one simple thing that was going to lead me to victory. Right when he was about to hit me I stepped to the left and the man ran right off. He fell and when he hit the ground, I could hear screams and the sounds of bones snapping.
"Wah good job Mayu! Let's see how you handle the next one~"
The next man stepped forward and looks like he learned from the next guy not to move super fast and move slowly. The man took one step and he slid doing a painful split. He was in a lot of pain so I thought it was best to finish him off by making my way over to him and then lightly pushing him off the platform to his bed. The second one was very easy and so the third one stepped up to the challenge. This one was smart and planned on not moving at all. He just remained still thinking I was going to make the first move. Seeing how he wasn't going to move I decided to do something different that was kind of a risk. I moved over to one of the chains and then started to jump pounding hard onto the platform. This caused the platform to shift and the man started to slide towards me. I kept jumping more and more until finally with one final jump the platform tilted sideways and the man slid off completely. There were only two men left and one of the two looked really strong. The second to last man came onto the platform and he knew all my tricks from before so he started to move towards me but instead of taking steps he used the grease to slide across the platform. He was moving fast side to side and I didn't know where he was going to come from. Watching his movements carefully he looked like he was going to get me at the left but then came from the right. I dodged and slid around him before finally pushing him off.
"There's only one left Mayu~"
The last guy stepped forward and this guy was really really buff. He seemed grotesque and not even human but yet he was. This guy started doing what I was doing and started to jump up and down. Because he was heavier though the weight caused a greater shift and I was starting to lose my footing. I had to run fast in order to avoid falling off but it wasn't easier since the jumps were getting harder. Eventually I lost my footing and started to slid down getting closer and closer to the edge. The next thing I knew I felt half my body off the edge and the rest starting to follow. At that moment the deep back of mind was screaming that I was going to die.
(Yuki's POV)
Mayu was missing and so the question was trying to find her as to her location. Mariko said she tracked her phone to a high way and after that the signal was lost. She could be anywhere in the world and we have no clue where. We knew she was heading to a big house somewhere in the area so we used cameras to try to find her but the place that was supposed to represent the house was nowhere in sight. Mayu was lost and we needed to find her before something bad happens to her. I fear the worse and prayed to God that this wasn't the end for her. She had to be out there somewhere alive for I could feel it deep in my heart. Mayu was out there somewhere and it was my job to find her and so I told the kids to stay with their grandparents for a little while longer. Then Jurina and I headed to Mariko's place where we were going to discuss the search plans for Mayu. Mariko said she had already sent out a squad to search for her and so far they had found nothing. Jurina suggested that we should go out and look for her ourselves but Mariko said it to wait what her search team would find. In the meantime we just had to wait and so Jurina and I sat around the house talking for a while. Then Mariko came in and said she needed to talk to Jurina so Jurina left and it was only me.
"Mayu.. where are you?"
I hadn't realized how tired I was so I laid down and slowly drifted off into a sleep still worried about Mayu.
"Black!"
I look around and find myself back at my old high school with Rena. We were sitting against a railing talking about something that I couldn't remember. I remembered this day though because this was the day Gekikara and I got into a bad fight. It was right around now when those yankees had jumped us and we were caught off guard.
"Oi Black!"
Right on cue there was the yankees all carrying a variety of weapons from bats to chains and even a pipe. They were pissed off that Gekikara and I took down their boss so they were back for revenge. We fought hard and managed to take down a lot of them but they still managed to hit us and when I felt the blow to the legs with the bats I was going down. Gekikara didn't have it any easier either for they had managed to chain up Gekikara and they were now just beating the crap out of her. I had to protect her so I crawled over to her with my beaten up legs and crushed left hand, I still managed to get over to her and protect her with whatever I had. I could feel them smashing their bats against my back and the pipe against my head. Their chains whipped me leaving deep cuts and the pounding on my head was slowly starting to hurt less and less. I was starting to lose the sense of pain in everything and eventually I found myself starting to pass out. I thought I was going to die that day but then suddenly something grabbed one of the yankees and pulled them into the darkness. One by one they were taken into the darkness and then pushed back up beaten to a bloody pulp. At the time I didn't care though because I was just relieved that the pain was gone. We were surrounded by bodies and then I could hear the sound of feint footsteps coming closer and closer. I opened my one good eye and saw a figure wearing a pink hoodie standing there. It was reaching into the pockets of the yankees and taking all their money.
I couldn't see a face but I saw a bubblegum bubble being blown followed by a popping sound. The figure but the cash away and then walked over to me. I still couldn't see their face but the figure reached out and helped me stand. They led me over to a bench to sit me down and then they brought over Gekikara as well. The figure then pulled out a phone and called what I thought was an ambulance. I thought the voice was very feminine so I had concluded that the hooded figure was a girl. She hung up and then walked over next to me where she just sat there and stared at me. I was too weak to move so I just looked back at her half awake and threatening to pass out at any moment. Then suddenly I could hear the sound of sirens and so the girl stood up and then reached into her pocket pulling out a very large wad of cash. She took some out and then placed it in my hand. With a mysterious voice she said,
"Give this to them when they charge you the bill."
She then stood up and began to walk away but then stopped to answer a message on her phone. As she stood there there was a strong gust of wind that blew her hood back revealing the back of her head. Long black hair unraveled and a feminine face was uncovered. She turned a little to fix her hair and that's when I saw it and I couldn't believe what I was seeing. The girl who stood there look almost exactly like Mayu but a little younger. I couldn't believe my eyes and thought that this was all just add on to the dream I was having but before I could make any conclusions I had passed out.
"Yuki!"
I woke up and found Jurina staring at me with a concerned face. She looked at me and helped me sit up before asking,
"You ok?"
"Yeah I was just tired.. any news on Mayu?"
"No but Mariko has this."
Jurina led me into some kind of computer room where Mariko was sitting there in front of a large monitor. She told me she was talking to her men when something had happened. She played the audio and it sounded like the men were somewhere in the forest. Then there was a loud growl followed by screams and shouts. The growls became roars and there was nothing but static after that. We didn't know what was out there but we were all certain that if we were going to get Mayu back we were going to have to do it ourselves.
(Mayu's POV)
My body was sliding down and if I didn't do something then this would be the end. I was almost off the edge but then I shifted my body weight to move towards one of the chains. I moved down and just as I was about to pass I grabbed the chain. Because of the grease on my hands, I managed to slide easily around and then came back around and kicked the man off the platform right back onto it. I heard clapping coming from behind and saw Rabutan sitting there with a large grin on her face.
"Good job Mayu-chan~ You really do love me!"
The ground raised back to normal and the platform lowered back onto the ground. Before I could even move Rabutan rushed over to me and gave me an anaconda hug nearly choking me. I squirmed and gagged trying to catch air but she was holding me so tightly that I couldn't move. Then finally she let me go and I was able to take in some fresh air. However even the very felt confined and stale. I wanted to escape this place and run as far as I could but I couldn't. This was just like back when I was young chained to the ground restricted from the freedoms that I wanted. This girl was just like her father keeping me locked up and it was infuriating me. I could feel the blood slowly start to boil inside me and I'm starting to wonder what's going to happen to me if I never escape. Will I be a prisoner once again just like that time back then? Will I ever escape? Will I ever even see Yuki again? So many questions were going through my head but it all came to a stop when I felt a sharp jerk on my neck. Rabutan was giving me a scary look at the moment but then it turned to a smile. She attached a chain to my collar and then led me outside where she grabbed a garden hose and then turned on the water. She sprayed me with the water that was extremely cold. I know I was covered in grease but still the water was frigid cold.
"Oi stop it! The water is freezing!"
"It is? Mou I'm sorry Mayu-chan.. how about I give you a bath!"
The sheer thought of her touching my body made me shiver worse than the cold water.
"On second thought the water here is much better! Keep spraying!"
"Nah~ You gave me the perfect idea so let's give you a bath!"
I should have just kept my mouth shut but sadly I didn't and now I'm being punished for my stupidity. I was dragged up to the bathroom where I was stripped and then thrown into a room that looked like a bathhouse. I took a towel and wrapped it around my body before Rabutan had the chance to see anything. A couple minutes later she came in with a towel on as well and had a bottle of shampoo in her hands. She led me to the water where it was nice and warm which was relaxing to me along with the sweet fragrance of jasmine in the are. However I couldn't let that distract me and had to focus on the task at hand. Rabutan said she was going to wash my hair first so she moved behind me and then start to pour water onto my head. She then put the shampoo in and started to scrub getting all the grease out and cleaning my hair. Once that was then she washed it out and repeated the process with the conditioner.
"Nee I'm going to wash your back now so move your towel."
I had no choice but to remove the back part of the towel and let her hands touch me. They felt cold even with all the warm water but she started to stroke my back with the soap tracing things on it. At one point I thought she wrote "Mayu is mine" on me but it was hard to tell. She washed the back off and slowly I started to feel her hands move closer and closer to my chest. I could feel her chest pressed up close against my back and her hands were wandering my sides. She rested her chin on my shoulder and said,
"Mayu is mine~"
Her hands were traveling up and down on my sides to my thighs and then slowly she was reaching closer to her goal but before she could I stopped her. I could tell she was mad and possibly going to kill me so I thought of something to save myself. Though it wasn't my best plan it was better than what she was going to do to me now.
"R-Rabutan.. It's my first time doing something like this.. don't you think we could do it somewhere more comfortable like a bed?"
I looked at her with a blushed face and I saw her face turn from extreme anger to a smirk of sadism.
"How cute Mayu-chan~ Alright come on!"
She pulled me out of the bath and took me straight to the room where she threw me onto the bed and got on top of me. She still had her towel wrapped around her and mine was only covering my front. She seemed like she was going to eat me alive so I had to think of something to stop her.
"Rabutan don't you think we should dry off first? I mean your nice bed is getting wet.."
"It's fine~ the maids will clean it. I want my Mayu now~"
She placed her hand on my stomach and started to trace circles on it. I tried to push her arms away but just using one hand she managed to pin both of mine back.
"Nice try Mayu but you don't need to be shy~"
She grabbed my towel and giggled a little.
"You won't be needing this."
She started to pull the fabric off but then suddenly there was a loud explosion followed by a crash. Someone was here.
==================================================================================
Wah someone's here! But who could it be? You'll all find out soon in the next chapter!
-
Ahhh who is coming for the rescue (and possible fanservice)???? Omg can't wait (/'ω')/
-
omg omg omg. Who's coming? >u<
haha poor Mayuyu she's too cute for her own good xDDD
-
Someone please save mayu from the insane girl!
Mayu would rather be raped by Yuki than by Rabutan lol :lol:
-
Wahaha whoever rescued or barged in in the room will see rabutan and Mayu in a towel only xDD
Update
-
Omg i hope it Yuki...or whoever it is...Save Mayu
Update soon~
-
I've been super busy.. Sorry guys! I hope you like the update.
==================================================================================
Chapter 24
(Hours Ago)
Once Mariko and I heard the radio relay from her men we knew something had happened there but we had found the right place. Seeing how whatever was out there must have been bad, we had no choice but to go in ourselves. We geared up with everything we could from guns to armor and then we got ready to go. Mariko would give us information as to what was coming at us while Jurina and I would go in and try to find Mayu. We didn't know what we were going to expect but it didn't sound good from the messages we were getting from Mariko's surviving men. Something was out there hunting them down and it was our job to put it down. We went in a van and through a back road so no one would see us coming. Once there we got in and started to walk in the direction the men went before we lost contact with them. We were in a dark forest making it difficult to see so Mariko had to help us out. It was quiet with not a sound in the area. The silence was almost unbearable because we didn't know what was going to come at us. Using the earbud in my ear I heard Mariko say that something was coming at us and it was big. Jurina held her gun and then turned on the flashlight to look around. At first we didn't see anything but then suddenly there was rustling in the bushes causing Jurina to shoot. Something jumped out and was now in a tree. We tried to shine light on it but it moved to quickly and then next thing I knew Jurina had been knocked down.
"Yuki shoot!"
I aimed where Jurina was and fired thinking that I had hit. I heard a loud roar and then I felt a heavy force take me down knocking me hard onto the ground. I couldn't see until Jurina had shined a light on it and there I saw what was holding me down. It was like no animal I had ever seen before and possibly it wasn't even an animal. It looked like a gorilla but there were some other features that made me think likewise. It had the jaws of an alligator and eyes like a tiger as well as claws. It also had a tail similar to that of a snake but much larger. I had no idea what it was and possibly it was the result of some kind of horrible experiment that had taken place here. I felt sorry for the poor animal but we had no choice but to take it down so I grabbed my gun and fired a round right into its arm. The animal howled and then jumped off and hid in the trees. Jurina ran over to help me up and then we both started to look for where it went. We didn't see anything in the trees but then suddenly it jumped out from a bush and managed to grab Jurina pulling her up into a tree. It looked like it was going to break her neck so I shot again and this time I got it right in the chest. It hurt the beast enough to make it let go of Jurina but it wasn't enough to kill it. I grabbed Jurina and pulled her away before the beast had a chance to smash her with its powerful hands. Despite its large size it was able to move very quickly and managed to move around and behind me. It grabbed me and pulled me up into the trees where I felt its large jaws open and move towards my head. It was going to bite off my head if I didn't do something.
"Move your head!"
I moved my head out of the way for Jurina to shoot the animal right in the head. The animal moved its head though dodging most of the bullet but it nicked its eye. Now blind in one eye the beast let me go and I fell hard on the ground. I thought it was done but sadly I was wrong for when I looked up I saw it coming down on me about to crash into me. Thankfully Jurina pulled me out of the way just in time where I then started shooting it trying to hit something. Shots in the chest were meaningless because it must have had a thick layer of armor protecting it. Therefore we had no choice but to try to take out the head and something told me that it wasn't going to be easy. The first thing we had to do is shut its jaw so it couldn't bite us. Therefore Jurina decided to be a distraction while I tried to sneak behind it and then shut its mouth. Jurina dashed in front and got it distracted while I made my way behind it. When the moment was right I jumped and was about to take it out but then its tail swung around and knocked me into a tree. Jurina saw this as her chance and so she took a wire and jumped on its back wrapping the wire around its neck. The beast screamed and tried to get the wire off but Jurina had a tight wrap around it showing now escape. She ran over behind a a tree and wrapped the wire around it. Then with all her strength she pulled constricting the air flow of the beast. Slowly it started to get weaker and weaker before it finally came down with a thud and stopped breathing all together. I felt sorry for the poor thing but this was the best we could do for it.
"Alright you guys head west." Mariko said.
"Is that where Mayu is?" I asked.
"I'm picking up a lot of heat signatures so be careful. The place is probably filled with guards."
"Gotcha."
Jurina and I made our way over to a wall where we were going to break into. Obviously going through a door or window was a bad idea so we decided to go with a more direct approach. Jurina attached a pack of C4 to the wall and other charges around it making a big enough hole. Then we back away a good distance before Jurina pulled out the detonator and shouted,
"Fire in the hole!"
She pressed the button and there was a loud beep before BOOM! The wall was blown to smithereens and that was our call to move in. Hang on Mayu I'm going to get you!
(Current time)
We had stormed in and were now invading the first floor. Mayu could be anywhere in the house but our main goal was to find her. I was hoping that nothing bad had happened to her and whoever did take her is gonna get one hell of a beating from me. No one takes Mayu away except me so this is practically war. Jurina and I ran down a large hall where there were guards there waiting to take us down. Jurina pulled down a table where we took cover just before they started shooting. There were many men all shooting at us so there was little to no time to take them down without the risk of getting our head blown off. Jurina suggested we wait until they reload but turns out they only had half the men shooting while the other half waited. Then when one half was reloading the other was shooting giving us no chance to even pop our heads out. Therefore we had to come up with alternative so Jurina pulled out a smoke grenade and threw it letting the hall fill with smoke. Then she took out a nail bomb and threw it as well and then pulled me down. Seconds later there was an explosion and several men cry out. We waited for the smoke to clear and then when we looked out all the men were dead. I couldn't believe how many nails Jurina had managed to shove into such a tiny bomb. Either way things were going good and so we pressed forward.
We had made it to the end of the hall before I got a message from Mariko who had sent me a layout of the house. Mayu was somewhere upstairs and we were going the wrong way and so we had to turn around and go back. I felt stupid for not actually looking up the place but I didn't have the time to bite my own tongue. We moved back through the hall and found a large staircase leading upstairs. We started to run up the stairs but then suddenly the steps changed into one big ramp causing us to slide down. Hitting the ground I looked up and saw a girl in all black holding a shotgun glaring at me. She aimed it at me and said,
"Mayu is mine!"
Jurina pulled me away just before she had shot nearly taking off my head if she hadn't moved me. We took cover behind a sofa and the girl made her way down to us shooting her shotgun like a mad hunter. Guards started to move in and swarm us like a pack of wolves all aiming their guns at us. Jurina and I were trapped and had nowhere to go but face the shotgun crazy girl who was getting closer and closer to us. Jurina pulled out another smoke bomb and so she set it off giving us enough time to escape. She used a grappling hook to latch onto the stair railing and climb. I started to run as fast as I could up the railing before that girl got a hold of me and I was lucky enough to reach the top. Sadly one of the men had managed to grab Jurina and pull her down into the smoke filled room. She managed to get him off but there were others coming after her so she told me to go on ahead. I ran down the hall following the map that Mariko had given me and were getting close to the room Mayu was in. I ran and ran until finally I reached the room and saw heavy sheets of metal blocking the way. I pulled out a C4 charge and attached it to the door. I hit the detonator and there was an explosion on the door but it didn't knock it down. I didn't have another C4 charge with and only Jurina did which meant I was going to have to go back. Running back to Jurina I saw her fighting three guys at once. To help her out I came down and landed on one of them knocking them down. Then I pulled out a knife and went in for a low sweep cutting the back of one guy's ankle.
"Thanks!"
"No problem! Hey you got a C4?"
"Yeah take it."
Jurina handed me the charge and then I got ready to get back to Mayu but the girl was standing there with the gun pointed right at my face. She had a smile on her face and a dark look on her face. I knew she was going to pull the trigger at any moment but then Jurina had managed to sneak up behind her and attempted to stab her neck. The girl saw this and managed to react in time to avoid major damage. She ducked and then kicked Jurina half way across the room. The girl was ready to take me out as well but I moved and she had shot one of her own men. Following my moves she tried to shoot me but eventually she had run out of bullets. This was my chance to take her down so I pulled out my own gun and aimed it at her. I was about to shoot but then there was another shot fired that hit me in my arm knocking the gun out of my hand. I looked over and saw a butler holding a revolver aimed at me. I quickly moved out of the way before he had the chance to hit me again. I then pulled out some throwing knives and tried to take them out with that. However when I threw them the butler shot them midair and knocked them away like it was nothing. The old guy had skill and I also had a crazy bitch after me not making this any easier.
"Just give up now and I'll kill you quickly~" she said.
"Like hell you crazy ass!"
I threw a flash grenade and during the blinding flash I ran and hid in another place hiding Jurina as well. The girl was now looking for us and I knew if she found us we were dead so I did a quick first aid job on my arm and then got ready to move. Since there were two of them I was going to have to revert back to my old mood that I used when I was in high school. No emotion of passion just a cold killer bent on the death of others. The only problem is that once I enter that mental state of mind, it's hard to come out. My only hope is that someone is able to pull me back before I hurt someone else. Having no choice though I closed my eyes and started to think of the darkest things deep in my heart. The murder of my parents and the beaten faces of all the people I had brutally pummeled. The thought of losing my sisters and the worst of all was losing Mayu. Slowly the person who I was vanished and the old me came out. I hope nothing bad happened.
(Mayu's POV)
I had heard a loud explosion and saw that the door was shook with a strong force. It wasn't enough though to take it down and the two guards had their guns aimed at it ready to take out whoever was out there. There was a moment of silence before the sound of footsteps could be heard moving away from the door. Whoever was there was so close to me that I could taste the freedom from this hell hole. As the guards weren't paying attention to me and didn't notice that I had managed to get loose of my chains. I waited for them to turn away and then I pounced on one of them and broke their neck. The other one tried to shoot me but they missed and I took him down easily. Once that was done I took a gun and then put on some clothes. The door wouldn't budge so I had found another way out through the vents. Crawling my way through I could hear shots being fired and people fighting. Eventually I found a point where I could see what was going on and below I saw Jurina on the ground and Yuki sitting behind a couch. I couldn't believe she was here and I was overjoyed to see her. She came to rescue me which I loved but I was also worried that she was going to get killed. Rabutan was crazy and had no mercy for anyone that tried to take me away so I wondered if Yuki would be alright. Looking at her though I noticed there was something wrong with her. Her eyes looked dark and empty as if nothing was there and the air overall seemed cold. It was then I realized what was going to happen and it wasn't going to be good. Yuki smiled and then stood facing Rabutan. She said,
"Tell me.. you afraid of the dark?"
All the lights had gone off leaving one on that was above Rabutan. I looked around trying to find Yuki but she was nowhere to be found for it was too dark to see anything. However I could hear all kinds of shouts and screams followed by bone crunching and blood splatter. Rabutan seemed confused and so she started to shoot randomly in the darkness trying to hit Yuki. It didn't seem like she was hitting anyone though and then suddenly a body was thrown at her landing in front of her. There on the ground was the body of her butler with the hands torn off and bleeding on the floor. Rabutan was now scared and didn't know where Yuki was going to come from. She shot thinking she had gotten her but actually she missed and then she was pulled into the darkness. I heard screams and more gun shots but then there was a loud snap. Rabutan made it back into the light but I could see her leg was bent horribly the wrong way. I saw a hand reach out and grab the other one where she was then pulled in and there was another loud snap. With both legs broken Rabutan was defenseless with no one to protect her from the hell that was going to come to her. I just sat there silently and watched as Yuki was about to deliver her divine punishment to Rabutan which I was looking forward to see what she was going to do to her.
I thought she was going to kill her by taking off her head or ripping out her head but instead something else happened. As Yuki was about to make the final blow, something was shot and hit her in the neck. Yuki collapsed and the lights came on revealing a man standing at the top of the staircase. I realized that the man was someone I thought was dead but there he was standing alive and well. I didn't care about him at the moment and was more worried about Yuki so I ran down to her. She was breathing and but had a feint pulse. I looked up at him and he said,
"Long time no see Mayu."
"What did you do to her?!" I said.
"Your friend has been poisoned and I have the antidote. The only way you're going to get it though is if you win it by gambling with me."
"You're on."
=================================================================================
I hope you liked it and again sorry I'll try to be more quick next time! ><'
-
i didn't expect that!! Mayuyu you have to win and save your crazy Yuki >n<
-
Come on mayu don't lose to him !!!!! Save yukiii !!
Update soon !!
-
Hoo~~~
In the end
The fight will be gambling
Mayu show them your luck!
Also the luck that you captured yuki's heart >//<
-
Who is that man?!?
Mayu gambatte!!
Update soon
-
Well the final chapter is coming up guys and thus the end of Gambler's Luck. Don't worry though there will be other fics on the way! Make sure to vote on the fic you want to see the most! Anyways enjoy the chapter~
==================================================================================
Chapter 25
He led me to the room where we had gambled the first time and I had beaten him. Looks like he wasn't done with me and was back for revenge. We sat in the chairs in front of a poker table where a dealer came forward and had prepared a deck of cards. Something didn't feel right about the dealer so I complained saying I don't trust him or his dealer and suggested we get someone neither one of us knew. He agreed and then decided to grab another dealer but little did I know he was going to use Yuki as the dealer. Yuki was sick and could barely move on her own. She was in no condition to deal cards but yet he was making her. I told him that I knew Yuki but he argued that because of her condition she poses no threat. I bit my lip regretting the decision to speak out but I have no choice now. A butler handed Yuki the cards who started shuffle them very slowly. She was so weak that she could barely stand and I just wanted her to go lay down and rest. All this movement was probably increasing the spread of the poison in her by doing this. The game we were playing was the game we played when I beat him. Good old fashion poker with five cards and a five hundred dollars each. As Yuki was dealing the cards I decided to ask the question,
"Why are you here? I thought you were dead."
"Ah no child you see I was simply sleeping. My daughter put me in a cryogenic freezer where I slept for many years waiting for your return. I was going to die soon and I couldn't go without one final poker game with the one person who beat me."
"You're a crazy old man you hear?"
"Am I? Or perhaps you're the crazy one."
I ignored his comment and focused on the cards looking for the options that I had. In my hand I held two tens and three nothing. I turned in the three and held onto the tens hoping that I would get something better. We had to place a bet and so I threw in twenty not really wanting to bet high. He threw in fifty which surprised me but nonetheless I wasn't going to lose today. When I got the cards I saw that I got another ten and two aces. It was time to show the cards and he laid down two kings and two fives the fifth card being a junk card. I laid down all five and when she saw it he sighed and said,
"Not bad."
I had won the first hand and so I collected the money before placing another bet. This time I decided to bet thirty to see what he would do. Once again he betted another fifty and I started to wonder if he was playing it like a big shot planning some wild move. I had to play it safe and watch his moves if I was going to win this match. Knowing him he's probably got something hidden up his sleeve. We got the new hand and I had to admit it wasn't very good on my end. I only had two sevens and that was it so I had no choice but to throw away the others. Yuki handed me three new cards and I hoped it was something new and something that will help me win. Sadly all of them were still junk so when we showed them he had three tens clearly beating me. He took the money and then we prepared for the next hand. Usually I never lose but because I'm playing with him everything is different as if the very air has changed. My usual calm composure is slowly starting to break so I knew I was going to have to end the game soon. Not to mention I didn't know how long Yuki had to live but I wanted her to be cured as soon as possible. We got the new hand and I had decided to bet in thirty chips again. He looked at me and snickered saying,
"Come on Mayu I know you can do better. What happened to the young and brave Mayu that I had played back then? The one who was willing to kill for her freedom. Where is that Mayu?"
"That Mayu is gone. That Mayu was a savage and was nothing but a chained animal. I'm more civilized now and I know my limits. Don't compare me to what I was back then." I said glaring at him.
He just smiled and then placed his bet of another fifty chips and then moving on to his cards. I saw I had a good hand this time with two jacks and a queen so I thought if I got another queen then I would be in good shape. I threw away the two cards and when I got the other two I was in luck. They were both queens meaning I had a full house so the only other hands that could beat me were a flush or a royal flush. I played my cards and saw that he had three jacks and two tens. My queens beat his jacks and so I won the hand therefore I collected the money. Now I was ready to start betting the big bucks therefore I increased the amount in the bet. I threw in fifty but he threw in seventy. Now the thing is he's already lost a small portion of the money and if I kept going at this pace he was sure to run out eventually. However when I looked over at Yuki she was looking paler and paler with each hand. I couldn't keep the pace I was going at so I was going to have to increase the bets even higher. I received my cards and saw that I had a pretty decent hand with two kings. I kept the kings and then moved threw away the others. In return I got two aces and one junk card but I knew that was a winning hand. However when we played the cards I saw that he had a full house with three queens and two kings. He had beaten me even though I had a good hand.
"Looks like you're losing you touch Mayu. Don't tell me you're going soft on me."
"Shut up."
I decided to put in a hundred this time and seeing how high my bet was he decided to put in a hundred twenty. Now things were getting serious where the bets were high and the risks were even higher. The cards were dealt and now it was a matter of what's going to happen next. I had nothing but junk cards and so I threw them all away hoping to get something better. Sadly with the next hand I didn't win anything and lost my hundred. However I wouldn't let that stop me so I threw in another hundred. I got the hand and once again there was nothing but junk over and over again. I was losing every hand while he was winning. I was losing everything and I was down to my last couple of chips. I tried to draw out the game as long as I could but it was to no use and Yuki was only sufferin. Seeing how Yuki looked like she was going to drop dead any minute I decided it was time to end this game. I took my last remaining chips and and slid them to the middle of the table.
"I'm all in."
He smiled and then said,
"Alright I'm in too."
This was the last hand meaning everything was all up for the take. There was a fifty fifty chance I would win if I was lucky enough and so I would need all my luck for this. Yuki dealt the cards one by one and when I pulled them up I was shocked to see there was nothing there. They were all junk cards once again and I thought there was no way I was going to win. My body started to shake and tremble for I knew this was the end. Yuki was going to die and I was probably going to follow her if not I'll take my own life maybe. Tears were starting to form around my eyes but then I heard a small whisper. I looked up and saw Yuki staring at me with weak eyes and she smiled. Seeing that smile made all the fear and doubt disappear in me and I was filled with confidence once again. Looking back at my cards I now see that I have a potential royal flush. I head the king, the queen, the jack, and the ten and they were all of the hearts. All I needed was the ace of hearts. That's all I needed and if I have it I'll have the whole hand. It was a risky move but it was a risk I was willing to take. Yuki handed me the last card and I hesitantly moved it closer to me. He smiled and then said,
"Well Mayu this looks like the end."
He played his cards down and I saw that it was a flush of diamonds. He had an ace, a two, a tree, a four, and a five. The only other hand that could beat that was the royal flush which I had a one in a million chance of getting. All I needed was an ace and so I prayed to God hoping for the card. I pulled it up and when I saw it, a I smiled and then looked at him. Then I said,
"Indeed it is the end.. for you."
I showed my cards and revealed the royal flush of hearts and that meant I had won. He stood up and looked at me with amazement yet shock. I stood up and looked at him saying,
"I win again. Now give me the cure."
He pulled out a small red vile and handed it to me. I quickly grabbed Yuki and had her drink the cure. I noticed an instant change in everything with her including her very being. She was back to her normal self in minutes and I was so happy to see she was alright. I held her close to me and then we slowly started to back away ready to get out of here as soon as possible. However I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my back and when I looked over I saw Rabutan standing there with a knife. The knife was embedded in my body and I could now feel blood dripping from my back. My breathing became panted and my vision started to get blurred knowing what was going to happen next. Before I could move Yuki had already made it knocking Rabutan far back and out the window. She then grabbed me and pulled me back right as he pulled out a gun and fired at me.
"I'm not going to let you win again Mayu! Not again!" he shouted.
This crazy old man must have lost it when he was in the freezer for all that time. I thought there was no way we were going to escape easily so it looked like we were going to have to fight our way through. However with the injury I have I'm barely able to move at all let alone fight. We needed to get out of here and get back home but this wasn't going to be easy. We took cover behind a couch to try to hide from him and avoid the bullets. Then suddenly Rabutan came back in and tackled Yuki to the ground. She was about to stab her but then I heard more gunshots and one of them hit Rabutan in the arm. I looked over and saw Jurina with a gun aimed at Rabutan. Her and Yuki led Rabutan down the stairs while I handled him. I only had one weapon but it could only fire one time and that was it. I had to make it good which meant I had to get close to him. Reaching into my sleeve I pulled out a small circular gun called "The Protector" that was used back in the olden days by gamblers like myself. Because it was old I could only shoot once but it worked so I had to make the shot count.
The room we were in though was too big and I needed to get to a smaller room. With the strength I had left and managed to move out of the room down the hall to a bedroom. I hid in a closet and waited for him to come and find me. I heard him open the door and walk in slowly looking for me. Through the cracks in the closet I was able to see him looking around and then at one point he started to move towards me. Closer he got until he was right in front of me and that was when I attacked. I busted the door open right in his face and then ran out the room again. He had shot but it missed me but instead it hit a light. The light shot sparks and the curtains by it had quickly caught fire. Now the house was starting to burn and fast too since the curtains appeared to be very flammable. I had to get as far away from the fire as I could so I went down to the down to the guest room. I had locked the door before hoping that it would slow him down a little giving me enough time to escape. I remembered there was a vent that I could escape through. If I had remembered correctly it should be near the bed above a dresser. I looked up and there it was so I got onto the bed and opened the vent.
"Mayu! I know you're in there!"
I could hear him banging on the door and so I had to hurry. I opened the vent and then crawled in closing the vent behind me right as he walked in. I started to crawl away hopefully not making many noises. I heard gun shots but none of them were hitting me thankfully. I kept crawling along until suddenly I got a big puff of smoke. It was becoming hard to breathe in the vents and so I had to escape. I busted the vent open and fell out landing on the floor. I looked up and saw the entire upper level was now on fire. I looked over and saw Yuki on top of Rabutan punching her face like a mad woman. I got up and made my way over to her telling her to stop. I pulled her back and Rabutan remained still and silent clearly showing that she had been knocked out. Yuki and Jurina both grabbed me and said,
"We need to go."
We started to move but then there was a loud explosion causing rubble to fall and blocking the door. Turning around we saw him holding a remote and a gun. Every time he hit the button another explosion went off and now almost all the house was burning. I looked over at him and there he was smiling and looking at me with a crazy stare. I decided there was only one way to end this and now was the time. I had Yuki and Jurina let go of me and then I advanced forward. He shot at me but missed and so I kept moving forward getting closer. I climbed up the stairs making it to him to the point where I was right in front of him. He had the fun to my head and was ready to shoot but when he shot there was nothing but a clicking sound. He was out of ammo and I still had my one shot. I pressed the gun against his chest and then fired. He looked at me one last time as his life was slowly fading away. I looked at him with a grin and said,
"I win."
He then dropped dead and that marked the end of everything. I looked over at Yuki and Jurina who rushed to me and helped me out of the burning house. When we were outside, there was a car waiting for us and Mariko was inside it. We got in and then Mariko took us home where we rightfully belonged. As we were driving out I saw the old house burn down in a puff of smoke and ash leaving nothing behind. In the car I was leaning against Yuki resting comfortably. I looked at her and she smiled right before she kissed me right on the lips. I was shocked at first but I didn't care when I felt her soft lips against mine. The kiss felt like forever but in reality it was only a couple minutes. When we pulled back we were both blushing but at the same time we both liked the kiss. We were staring at each other but then I suddenly heard an "awww~" noise. I looked over and saw Jurina and Mariko smiling and staring at us.
"Aren't you two just adorable~" Jurina said.
"Shut up Jurina!" I said.
"Look at her blush! If I knew any better I'd say you look just like you did back in high school~"
"You two Maritroll!"
"Mayu was such a tease back then Yuki you should have seen her! Blushing every time I even hugged her it was so adorable~" Jurina teased.
"I was not cute now shut up Jurina before I kick you out of this car."
"Aw I wish I could have seen Mayu back in high school. I'm sure she was cute." Yuki said.
When I heard what Yuki's said I suddenly got quiet and then said,
"Well.. I still have my old high school uniform so if you want.."
"Aww so cute! You're really something special Yuki if Mayu is willing to cosplay for you~"
I was blushing like crazy when Jurina said that and Yuki simply smiled and laughed along with everyone. It really was good to be back with everyone after all the madness we went through. I'm just looking forward to going home and taking a good long rest.
==================================================================================
Well the next final chapter is coming up. What will happen then? Find out next time~ Gomen thanks for telling me!
-
:huhuh
:?
:shocked
Um... what happened?
-
Miyumi-san, some error with the "double post"... :)
-
wooooo!! Mayu had a hard time, i was really scared when Rabutan stabed her on the back TnT i taught she wouldn't make it D:
But now they are safe and togheter! Mayuyu sure was cute in high school >u< i wanna see her in the school uniform too e.e
i'll be waiting for the next update ~
-
wwwww waiting for more mayuki~~~
-
Yeeeaaaa!
:D
(...lol, since when I comment...it has to be visual...)
*thrusts fists in the air happily~~*
-
my fave bit is the ending miyu~ mayu is willing to cosplay for yuki~? *winks*
-
uwahh while i was reading this i was nervous about the outcome
but that old geezer sucks
that kiss~~~ uwahh!!
mayu's cosplay
if we are talking about mayu's cosplay
doctor watanabe!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
-
just got to finish reading.. hoping for an update :twothumbs
-
Hope you updated soon!!! Thanks
Enviado desde mi HTC One mediante Tapatalk
-
Hey guys sorry it took me so long to update. Anyways here is the final chapter of Gambler's Luck! Sad isn't it but don't worry there will be more fics to come! For now though enjoy the end~
==================================================================================
Chapter 26
Eventually things had calmed down since the crazy night with Rabutan and her insane father. Things had turned to normal or what seemed like normal and life was back into its natural order. Being back to the normal person that I kinda was, I went to the bar for a good drink after all the stress I went through. I walked in and saw Mariko sitting at the bar and Takamina standing at the table cleaning it with a rag. I sat down next to her and then Takamina slid a drink over to me.
"One Lucky Star.. on the house." she said smiling.
"Thanks Takamina." I said while taking a sip. I was surprised at how good it tasted and even thought it was almost as good as Mariko's.
"So how are you feeling Mayu? Better than before I hope?" Mariko asked.
"Yeah I feel a lot better now. Thanks for saving me and all by the way."
"I only did what was best for you Mayu. Everyone was worried for you and as your friends it's our job to help you when you're in trouble."
"Thanks Mariko I really appreciate that."
"So are you gonna ask her today?" Takamina had asked.
"Yep. I got everything set up all I have to do is go to the casino."
"I wish you luck then Mayu. You'll need all of it."
Hearing Takamina's statement made me giggle a little and so I responded saying,
"I'm a gambler Takamina I got all the luck I need."
We sat together and drank happily enjoying ourselves. Then when it was around noon I headed out for lunch with Rena and Jurina where we were going to meet up. Getting in my car I drove to the small bistro where they were waiting for us. As I was stepping out of the car I noticed that today was a beautiful day. The sun was out in a clear blue sky with the occasional flock of birds flying by. This was the perfect day to do it and I knew nothing could ruin it. I walked in where the waitress led me outside to where the two were sitting eating already without me.
"What took you so long?" Jurina said.
"Lost track of time." I said as I sat down and took some of her fries."
"Hey those are mine!"
"Calm down Jurina~" Rena said patting her head.
Jurina calmed down and relaxed from Rena's touch reminding me of a dog and her master. The threw of us had lunch together happily talking about trivial things like future plans in life. Rena mentioned that when Jurina was old enough they were going to get married which I thought was perfect for the two of them. Then Jurian asked the question,
"So you're gonna do it Mayu?"
"Of course. I've been planning since day one." I said.
"Well then I hope the best for you too. Remember if she says no they're always next time!"
With that comment Rena whacked Jurina in the head.
"Itai~"
"Baka! Yuki is the only one for Mayu so don't go off saying she should go and look for other women."
"Mou I wasn't saying that Rena!"
"Baka. I'm sure everything will be fine Mayu."
"Thanks Rena." I said as I finished up my drink.
When I had finished my lunch I went to go visit Yuko who was at home with Atsuko. Knocking on the door, Atsuko was the one to open it and I was happy to see her. Then I was surprised to see her holding her baby and one of her breasts exposed because she was feeding her baby. I was glad that the baby's head covered the crucial parts that I didn't want to see. She was about to say something but then I heard a shout coming from inside the house. Atsuko was lightly pushed away while Yuko came forward and let me in.
"Sorry about that Mayu. I told Acchan not to open the door when she's breastfeeding."
"It's alright Yuko. I just wanted to come and see how things were doing with the baby."
"Ah things are great Mayu. Come see the room!"
Yuko led me down the hall to a room painted pink and filled with toys. There were teddy bears painted on the walls and stars placed on the ceiling. The crib looked like an incubator though for it had safety rails that were very high and even a hood that came down. It was something that would protect the baby for sure so that meant Yuko must have been concerned about the safety of their child. Yuko was going to be a good father no matter what and I'm proud to be her friend. It certainly was a room fit for a baby and I could tell they were going to go places. Yuko already told me that they were planning their first vacation soon to see her parents out of town. I'm sure they will be proud grandparents when they see how cute their baby is. I wanted to see how the baby was so I asked Atsuko if I could hold her. Carefully I handled the baby and held her tiny body in my arms gently cradling her. She certainly was adorable and I liked holding the little one. However when she started to cry I knew it was time to give her back so I handed the baby back to Atsuko and then Yuko said,
"Looks like you're not ready to be a parent yet Mayu."
"Well maybe in the future after some practice."
We laughed and talked for a while but then when I saw it was almost time to go, I got up and prepared to head out. As I was getting ready to go Yuko walked over to me and whispered,
"So are you gonna do the thing we talked about on the phone?"
It took me a minute to process what she said and figure out what she meant and when I did I simply nodded and patted my pocket. I knew exactly what I was going to do and tonight was going to be the night. I had everything planned perfectly and all I had to do was ask her. Another thing though that was on my mind was the results of the little bet that we had made a long time ago. Tonight was going to be the night where I would get my answer. Seeing how it was time to go, I put on my best outfit and then headed out to the place I had missed the most. It was the beginning of the night which meant me going out gambling once again back into the game I so loved. I walked into the casino and was welcomed with the scent of alcohol and cigar smoke. The sound of the casino slot music and coins dropping was like a melody to me. It was good to be back in the game.
I was at the casino winning lots as usual and the overall ambience of being in a casino was warming. It was like I had walked back home after a long trip. Walking down the isles of slots I watched the people gamble away their money risking the chance of winning it big or losing everything they have. I remember when I first started I became addicted to the rush and it consumed me. I became a monster obsessed with gambling and every time I won I found myself being pulled deeper and deeper into the game. Then when I met Yuki I found that she had pulled me out and even saved me. Thinking of all that what happened I couldn't believe that I had made it this far. Then suddenly I heard loud shouts and coming from one of the tables. I looked over and saw Yuki standing there in her dealer's uniform clean and crisp. She was back to her dealing as well and I was happy to see her back in the game as me. I decided it was time to play a game with Yuki so I waltzed over to the table and sat in front of her. The game was roulette which was the same game we played when we first met. I smiled and played my bet onto the table looking at Yuki who had the same smile on her face. She then asked,
"What number?"
"Red 22." I said.
"Very well."
Yuki span the wheel and then dropped the ball watching it spin round and round on the wheel. I knew I wasn't going to win but it was fun to watch the ball spin in circles. The ball finally landed and surprise surprise it wasn't the one I wanted.
"13 black. So sorry~"
Yuki took my money just as she had done back then. I remember the first time when I had lost I thought I was dreaming. However it was reality and that was what made me or interested in Yuki. The fact that she was the only person I had ever lost to was something I thought I would never see in my life time. There's something different with Yuki that makes her stick out from the others. She has something special, some unique trait that you'll never find in another human being. It was that special trait that drew me in like butterfly to a beautiful flower. Yuki really was someone I had grown attached to since day one and I never want to leave her. Now we're here today and things are winding down. I still don't know if Yuki truly loves me or not but I'm dying to know now after all the things we had done together. It was time to get my answer and to see who won the bet. I looked at Yuki with a grin on my face and asked her,
"So who won the bet Yuki?"
Yuki was astonished at the question I had asked and had probably forgotten about it. Seeing what I was getting out she smiled and said,
"Well I don't know Mayu. Though I think I know a way to tell."
"And what is that?"
"Let's decide it with a test of luck. I'll spin the wheel and if it lands on the one you call then that means that you won the bet. Sound good?"
"You're on."
Yuki smiled and so I thought about my next choice before picking,
"Black 48"
Yuki spun the wheel and threw in the ball as well watching it go round and round. Yuki must have spun the wheel pretty hard this time because the wheel was spinning for a long time. Then finally the wheel started to slow and the ball started to get closer to the number that I had picked. The wheels stopped and then the ball stopped and landed on the number just next to the one I wanted.
"Red 47."
"Dang.. I guess that means I lost the bet didn't I? I said leaning back.
Yuki didn't say anything and so I reached into my pocket and pulled out my checkbook getting ready to write Yuki the rightful amount that she had earned but then she said,
"Look again."
I looked back at the wheel and saw the ball was on the black space number 48. Looking up at Yuki she was looking away with a slight blush on her face. Her and I both knew that the ball didn't land on the number that I wanted. Therefore it could only mean one thing and that Yuki changed the ball which means in all actuality, Yuki loves me and I won the bet. I stood up and jumped over the table to where she was and pulled her into my arms. Kissing her lips passionately I literally swept her off her feet and then said,
"I guess this means I win the bet doesn't it?"
"Yeah.."
"Then let's celebrate!"
I took Yuki home where she changed into a lovely dress she had stowed away and I never knew she had. It was all black in the front with a V going down the chest exposing a little of her lovely features. The best part though was in the back which was all black lace with butterfly design covering her gorgeous back. Yuki looked beautiful and I was absolutely stunned to see her in such an outfit. Meanwhile I had changed back to my old self with my short boy hair cut and dark blue suit with a crisp cut navy blue tie. I loved being in suits and I think Yuki likes it as well from the way she clung onto my arm. We walked into a fancy restaurant where we were led to the first class tables up on the roof. There on the roof was a single table accompanied with the sight of the city lit up in its brightest form. Not to mention the endless view of the stars above but none of them were as beautiful as Yuki. Yuki seem amazed at the view and didn't realize I had this table specially reserved just for us. We were seated at the table and then a waitress came over and took our orders for dinner. As she left Yuki said to me,
"This is incredible Mayu. How did you arrange this?"
"Ah I have a couple friends."
Actually I had made a bet with the owner and won and so now we get the table along with a fifty percent discount on our meal. Man I love gambling.
"I just love the view of the city Mayu. Thank you so much for taking me here."
"Ah I'd do anything for you Yuki."
"Mou you sweet talker~"
I leaned in and kissed Yuki on the cheek causing her to blush. At the same time our food came out and it was incredibly delicious. I had to make sure I complemented the chef on the way out before I left. Once we finished dinner we had ordered dessert where Yuki ordered ice cream and I had ordered cake. The sweet treats came out and both Yuki and I were fascinated by the food. We sat there eating silently when suddenly Yuki asked,
"Can I try some?"
"Sure."
Using my fork I cut a piece of cake and fed it to Yuki who giggled with delight.
"Oishi! Here try mine."
Yuki used her spoon to feed me some of her ice cream which I thought was very good for the frozen custard. I looked over and saw Yuki giggling at me for some reason and when I asked why she simply leaned in and then licked the corner of the lip. The action caught me off guard and caused me to blush. However I wasn't going to let me throw me off so I got up and walked over to a small speaker set I had placed. I plugged in my phone and then selected a song for us. "Chinmoku" was a song I knew she liked so I thought it would be perfect for us to dance to. I walked over to Yuki who stood there silently swinging to the music and so I extended my hand asking her,
"Would you like to dance?"
"I would love to."
I took and held her close right in front of me with one hand on her side and the other holding her hand. We danced slowly to the song moving to the beat hand in hand with our ears filled with the melody of the song. We did a variety of dance moves from the dip to the twirl creating a thrill in the dance in a way. Yuki had a bright smile on her face the entire time which made me know that she was happy with everything. Just knowing that made me relieved as well because before I was a nervous wreck. However this wasn't even the start of the main event and I was going to need a lot of courage for it. When the music stopped, I turned it off and then I showed Yuki a small bed that I had set up for us to lay on. The bed was surrounded my candles with flowers on the head board fit for a princess. Yuki was shocked and I of course knew that my plan was all coming together. We laid on the bed together and stared at the stars above us watching them twinkle. I held Yuki's hand in mine and then I said to her,
"I love you Yuki."
"I love you too Mayu." she responded.
There was a long moment of silence before I finally decided that now was the time to ask. I sat up and reached into my pocket revealing that I still had the box. I pulled it out and turned to face Yuki only to see that she was fast asleep. I sighed and thought I was going to have to ask her another time but then I felt her grab my hand that was holding the box.
"What's that?" she asked.
"A present.." I said as I stood up and got down on one knee.
"Kashiwagi Yuki.. Will you marry me?"
Opening the box revealed a silver platinum ring with a decent sized diamond surrounded by green emeralds. Yuki was astounded by the sudden question and didn't say anything at first but then she looked at me with a big smile and said,
"Yes Mayu I will marry you!"
I stood up and slid the ring carefully on her finger watching it fit her perfectly before sealing her lips with a kiss. This right now was the happiest moment of my life and there could be nothing better in this world. Yuki and I were going to be together for the rest of our lives and I couldn't have it better any other way. Our love was at first was a bet and just a game but then it blossomed into something far greater than what I could have ever hoped for. And to think all it took for this to happen was a casino and some gambler's luck.
THE END
==================================================================================
Hehe sorry if the ending sucks but I hope everyone enjoyed the story and please look forward to the next story to come up next! Thank you everyone for reading my fics and I hope you continue to do so in the future. Hontouni arigatou! ><'
-
i'm happy because they will be married!!!! ^_^
but i'm sad because it ended now :(
pls. make a sequel :bow: :bow: :bow:
-
Beautiful ending
I'm so glad that they finally belong to each other
Look forward to ur new fanfics
-
Yay~ Happy ending~
I think you should make an epilogue, of their wedding.
And if not, that's okay. I am still happily awaiting your next fic.
Good luck~ :heart: Ba-dump Bissssssssshhhh (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oShTJ90fC34)
-
The last chapter was free of obstacles and events that give us any more heart attacks (well, those which had gotten us hooked actually hehe).. i had even forgotten that Jurina was underaged!
and yes, happily ending is the best!
Looking fwd to your next FF! :)
-
Owww
The final ep is so sweeet
I like mayu gamble for the answer who win this game.
and yuki change the result is sooo cuteeeeeee.
thank for this fanfic and looking forward to the next one from you
miyumi-san XD
-
Happy ending :hip smile:
I hope u make the sequel nee ... :hip smile:
-
aaa i love the happy ending!!
finally mayu marry yuki :shakeit: :wahaha:
-
[Fin.]
Waaah~~ It's finished
Good ending~~~
MaYuki~~~~~~~
-
Minna! The poll says that you guys want Kojiyuu and so here is the prologue! But I also want to say that I really like Undertaker as well so I plan on writing that right after this one or writing it at the same time as this one. Don't know for sure what to do so let me know what you guys think! Should I write Undertaker at the same time as Monster Within or do them separately? Let me know what you think! Also enjoy the prologue!!!
==================================================================================
Prologue
Long ago when the world was first formed, the creators of the world created life that was supposed to prosper and flourish into something beautiful. Something that would please the creators as a result of their work. As time passed, life did prosper among the Earth and things were going along well. However the creators did not see the dark side that came along with the great creation. Along with the good, there was also a darker side created with the world and this dark side was powerful. The light and the dark forces of the Earth fought constantly with each other for millions of years. As time passed both sides grew into stronger beings and though the war wasn't as powerful as before, it still rages on in a more dark and twisted way.
"I'll see you tomorrow after school Yuko!"
"Hai see you later!"
Yuko and her friends departed and then Yuko began to make her way home along the long path she took everyday. Yuko became accustomed to the path ever since she first started high school knowing every little thing on the path from the shops to the people who were around. There was always a takoyaki stand and an ice cream shop along with a flower store and a cafe. There was a small market where Yuko would buy snacks for herself for school on the way or a sweet treat on the way back. There was also the usual people who were around like the woman who walked her dog in the evenings and the old man who took walks in the morning. There was also the group of kids who would play in the streets and the two stray cats that would be seen running around. Yuko enjoyed seeing these same things everyday for they were relaxing to her. Yuko was already half way there and decided to stop at the market to get some juice and chips. She walked inside and bought the items she needed and then headed back out to her home.
"I wonder what's for dinner today.. I hope it's tempura!"
Yuko walked up to the front door where she reached into her bag and pulled out her key. She unlocked the door and walked in to find the house as it was in the morning. All the lights were off and the house was silent. There wasn't the sound of the TV on or the sound of her mother shouting at her father to turn the TV down. Yuko walked into the main room and saw that all the lights were off but there was a horrible smell in the air. It smelled like rotting meat that was laid out in the sun for weeks. Yuko turned on the light and was horrified to see the body of her sister on the table with her body torn open. Both her chest and abdominal cavity open and organs missing, her sister laid there like a dead fish. Yuko was speechless and didn't know what to do until she heard the sound of bones crunching and something growling. She looked over and saw the body of her father pinned onto the wall with his intestines hanging from a cut in his stomach. Her mother was right next to him but there was something in front of her dead body. There was a tall white figure standing in front of her eating what was her mother and drinking the blood. It was some kind of monster that was unseen by anyone and something Yuko only thought you see in horror stories. Yuko was scared straight and trembled where she stood trying not to make a noise. Yuko thought about trying to run and escape and try to call for help but then when she backed away she hit a cup and it fell shattering. The monster turned around revealing dark black eyes and sharp fangs. The monster turned towards Yuko and saw her realizing that there was someone there. Yuko turned and tried to run out but the figure was suddenly there right in front of her. Yuko backed away all the way to the wall and found herself trapped with nowhere else to go.
"Please.. no..."
At that moment Yuko knew she was going to die but then she thought that at least she was going to be with her family. Yuko closed her eyes awaiting to accept the fate that was coming to her. It was a couple seconds but then there was a sharp pain in her chest as if someone had stabbed her there. Yuko's breathing became pants and her heart and was slowing down as the blood pooled from the hole in her chest. Yuko was preparing to die but when she opened her eyes she saw the figure was facing her with a crooked smile on its face. Yuko swore she heard a chuckle but before she could realize she had passed out. When she woke up she saw she was alive and ok. The bodies were still there but Yuko wasn't concerned about that at the moment for she was still in much shock from seeing she was alive. Yuko staggered making her way down to the bathroom and turned on the light. She looked in the mirror and at first she thought she saw the monster from before. However her eyes focused and she was terrified to see her hair was snow white and her eyes were the same black as the monster's. Yuko saw the hole in her chest where the monster had stabbed her and then suddenly she heard an eerie voice say,
"We're one now~"
"Eh?"
The voice didn't respond and Yuko was left with many questions. Anger and fear clouded her mind and her heart was racing faster than a humming bird's wings. Yuko couldn't think straight for everything was rushing toward her so quickly that she couldn't comprehend what was happening. Frustrated, Yuko swung her arm to punch the wall lightly but instead there was a loud bang as if a gun had went off. Yuko looked over and saw a huge hole in the wall where she had hit it. Shocked by what had just happened, Yuko staggered back into the main room only to be reminded that the bodies of her family was still there. When she had first saw them, she was repulsed and disgusted but now there was something different. Yuko's mouth started to drool and her mouth was ajar. Staring at their lifeless corpses made her mouth drool and her stomach growl like an angry bear. She imaged the taste of their flesh in her mouth and thought it would be the greatest thing in the planet. Moving closer, Yuko picked up the arm of her own sister and brought it closer to her. The smell of fresh blood caused Yuko to crave the flesh even more but then she realized that this was her little sister, her own flesh and blood. Yuko screamed and threw the arm away from her and she then ran to her room.
"Why, why, why?! Why did this happen to me?!"
Yuko went into a fit of rage and began to destroy her room. Hitting everything in her room and tearing apart all the items in her room, Yuko screamed in anguish as she realized that everyone she ever loved was gone. Yuko continued her rage until finally she had calmed down and relaxed after all that had happened. Yuko found herself becoming weak and then moments later she had passed out. Yuko wasn't sure wasn't sure what was going to happen next but she knew that things were going to be much different from what they were now. The Yuko that she knew was no longer around but instead she was changed into something else. She was changed into a monster.
==================================================================================
Yosh minna tell me what you think!
-
I feel so bad for Yuko..... :mon runcry: :mon waterworks:
She lost all the people she loves.... :mon POd: :mon surr:
Who is that monster?!! :OMG:
Why did it choose to keep Yuko alive instead of killing her?!! :badluck: :err: ( Not that i'm complaining :mon sweat: )
How will Yuko survive, without craving for blood?! :grr: :mon scare:
Wah~ so many questions in my mind and this was just the prologue!! :mon noprob: :wahaha:
Moar! This was just too amazing~ :onioncheer: :mon thumb:
Lol~ I might not be able to sleep with those descriptive/ gruesome details :on freeze:
Update soon ne~ :on GJ: :mon innocent:
-
Cool ! Wonder what happen next.
-
Holy..........crap.
That's all I can say.
This is gonna be epic.
-
I really wanted to read Undertaker, so if it's possible, write that the same time as Monster Within.
-
:mon pissed: Next please.
This is going to be magnificent. :mon XD:
-
I'll wait for The Undertaker. Don't push yourself to write it now if it's too much :)
-
Yuko turn into a monster!?!
And who is that monster in white?!?..it that Haruna!??
Update soon
-
Yosh minna! Here's the first chapter to Monster Within! I hope you like it and I've decided to do Undertaker after this one so sorry to those who were wanting to read Undertaker! I swear I'll write that one next! For now though, enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 1
Yuko woke up in the middle of the day not having any recollection of what happened last night. She opened her eyes only to be blinded by the sunlight and its harsh rays. Yuko looked around trying to regain her vision before finally being able to see the mess that was her room. It took Yuko a minute to realize what had had happened and then it all came back at her. She remembered everything that happened from the moment she found her dead family to the moment her body had fused with the monster. Yuko looked over into the mirror and saw that her hair was back to normal. It wasn't white but instead back to its natural brown and her eyes were not black but brown once more. To make sure she wasn't dreaming, Yuko hit the wall as hard as she could and this time she didn't blast a hole in it. It appears that Yuko was back to normal for now and everything was ok. Yuko walked into the main room and was taken back by the foul scent of rotting flesh. She had to take out the bodies and bury them if she was going to avoid anything from the police. Therefore Yuko wrapped the bodies in bags and then took them outside where she then proceeded to bury them. She did the best she could to cover up the dug areas and then went back inside to clean up the rest of the blood. Her room was beyond repair so Yuko knew she was going to have to cover it the best she could. Looking at the time Yuko saw that it was the middle of the afternoon.
"I better get to school.."
Yuko cleaned up and then changed into her school uniform getting ready to go to school. She locked up the house and then headed out to school where she hoped she would be able to continue a normal life. As she walked into her classroom her teacher looked over at her and said,
"Oshima! You're extremely late. Please explain yourself."
"Sorry.. my alarm didn't go off."
"I'll let it slide for now but next time I'm going to have a word with your parents."
"Hai sensei.."
Yuko walked over to her desk where she sat there quietly for the rest of the period. At lunch time some of her friends walked over and asked her why she seemed so sad. Yuko wouldn't respond to any of their questions but instead remained silent. One of her friends offered her some food but as soon as Yuko smelled it, she was immediately disgusted and started gagging. It was strange too because that was one of her favorite foods. As the day went on Yuko found herself become very sleepy as if she wanted to lay down and sleep. Seeing how she was in one of her boring classes, Yuko decided to fall asleep during her lesson. Half way through her slumber, something was thrown at her causing her to wake up.
"Oshima no sleeping in my class!"
Yuko took the warning and tried to stay awake but once again her head went down. The teacher threw a piece of chalk at Yuko to try to wake her up but this time Yuko caught the chalk and threw it right back just as hard. The impact was strong as it hit the board cracking it like broken glass. Everyone was shocked at what had just happened but Yuko didn't seem to care. Laying her head back down, Yuko fell asleep once again. She didn't get to sleep long though for the teacher started to yell at her so she stood up and then walked out of school.
"So much for a normal life.."
Yuko walked back inside and could still smell the scent of rotting flesh. She took a can of air freshener and sprayed it everywhere. Yuko hoped that the awful stench would go away but sadly it was still there. She thought that the bodies out in her backyard were giving off the scent and thought maybe she didn't bury them deep enough. Then Yuko thought that there must have been something else she missed. Yuko looked around the house for any left over body parts that could be giving off the horrible stench. She was able to narrow it down to under the couch and saw a heart hiding in the shadows. Yuko grabbed it and pulled it out seeing it was small in her hand. That's when she realized that the heart was her sister which was casted aside by the monster when it killed her. Tears rolled down her eyes as she took the heart and held it close to her. This was the one thing Yuko didn't want to lose, the one thing she loved the most. Yuko already missed her sister's smiling face and her voice seeing her every day doing silly things with her. Yuko missed her little sister dearly and wanted to keep something of her that she'll always remember.
"Where's my computer.."
Yuko looked up organ preservation and found people who would shrink heads and preserve them like necklaces. Yuko thought she could do the same and so she gathered the ingredients and then placed the heart in the mix. Yuko watched the heart bubble and foam in the mixture and slowly it began to shrink. However the heart shrank too much until there was nothing left and the heart was gone. Disappointed, Yuko threw away the leftovers and then walked into her sister's room. She walked over and found the necklace that she always wore everyday whenever they were together. Yuko thought this was more suitable to hold in memory of her sister so she took the necklace and wore it. She then walked over to the kitchen to try to make something to eat. She tried making soup but that didn't taste right and so she tried to make a sandwich and that didn't taste right either. Yuko tried to eat chips but they tasted like dust her mouth and when she tried to drink juice it felt like gasoline.
"So hungry.."
Yuko thought she was going to starve if she didn't find something to eat and so she had to find something. She didn't know why she no could no longer taste the same way as before but all she was worried about was finding food. Yuko looked through everything and then finally she found something that looked somewhat edible. It smelled good to Yuko so she pulled it out of the refrigerator and opened up the pack. What she had found was a back of raw chicken that was just bought yesterday for dinner. Yuko opened the pack and then took a bite of the raw meat where she found it satisfying. Yuko ate the rest of the chicken and then started to look for other raw meats to eat. She found raw beef and steak and so she ate it happily starting to feel full and satisfied. When the meat was gone, Yuko stood up and got ready to leave for the store since she was going to need more meat. Going through her mother's purse, Yuko managed to find money for her to go shopping so she headed for the store that she always went to.
Walking into the store Yuko saw the usual customers that were there during the time. Yuko went over to the meat section where there were a variety of meats. Yuko only had so much and she knew she had to make the money last so she picked out the meats on sale and then left the store happy with what she managed to bring in. When she got back inside she put the meat in the refrigerator and then walked over to the TV to watch some television. As she was sitting there Yuko realized that she couldn't stay home forever. She had no money to pay the bills and she wouldn't know what to do if someone came looking for her parents. People at their work would come looking for them and people from her sister's school would come searching. Yuko would have to move out of the house if she was going to avoid being caught. In order to get away with things Yuko was going to have to devise a plan to keep her out of trouble.
"Think Yuko think.."
Yuko couldn't think of anything so she decided to stay as long as she could until things started looking bad and then when they did, she would set off. Feeling satisfied what she had thought, Yuko went to bed early that night not even wanting to see the next day.
"Yuko~"
"Hmmm?"
"Yuko~"
"Who's calling me?"
Yuko opened her eyes only to see her sister standing before her. She was shocked to see her sister who she thought was dead but there was standing there. Yuko stared at her sister for a long time until suddenly Yuko noticed there was something wrong. Yuko noticed there was a cut on her sister's neck. She reached out to touch the cut but when she did, her sister's entire head came off. Yuko screamed and backed away from her sister's body. Darkness surrounded her and suddenly the monster from before stood in front of her. With its jagged teeth and crooked head it leaned close to Yuko and said,
"You and I are one now~"
"No!!"
"Soon you will be nothing more than a shell and I will have complete control of your body."
"I won't let you! You can't do this to me."
"Ah but I already have and now I'm slowly eating you away."
Before Yuk could say anything else the monster faded away leaving Yuko alone in the darkness. Then she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest as if her heart was on fire. The burning sensation caused Yuko to strike herself with her own hand and rip out her own heart. Seeing the piece of beating flesh caused Yuko even more pain and so she squeezed it as hard as she could. However the heart would not burst and Yuko was only in more excruciating pain. Yuko tired to kill herself but she just couldn't and then suddenly the monster came out of her chest and appeared in front of her once more. It smiled and said,
"Try all you want child but I am part of you now and I'm not ready to die any time soon."
Then Yuko's heart went back into her body and the cut sealed itself healing perfectly. Yuko couldn't believe what had happened and was so shocked that it caused her to wake up. Covered in sweat and shaking, Yuko rushed to the kitchen to see if her dream was real. She wanted to see if what the monster said was true. Taking a knife, Yuko made a cut on her wrist and watched the blood begin to drip out. However in a couple seconds, the blood flowed back int and the cut had healed. The monster was true when it said that which meant that Yuko couldn't kill herself even if she tried. Now knowing this Yuko couldn't sleep at all so she got dressed and then headed out into the night.
"I can't believe this.. I can't believe any of this.."
Yuko walked along the dark sidewalk silently speaking to herself until she accidentally bumped into someone.
"Sorry.." she said.
"It's alright just get home soon."
"Hai.."
Watching the man pass something inside Yuko's head spoke to her saying,
"Food.."
"No no not food!" Yuko said to herself.
"Fresh meat.. must have."
"No stop it!"
Yuko ran to an alley where she tried to control herself but she knew she was losing it. She knew that just raw animal meat wasn't going to hold her over and she needed something else. She wanted warm blood running down her esophagus and warm tender meat in her teeth. Yuko had to restrain herself though if she was ever going to fit in with the others and avoid being found out. She knew that if people found out about her dark side then she would be either killed or something else would happen. Therefore Yuko continued to walk to try to cool herself down after her failed attempt to sleep. It was odd because she was usually energetic in the mornings but today she felt tired. However now she's full of energy just like she usually was in the morning. Yuko worried that almost everything about her was starting to change and she believed that she was slowly being taken over by the monster inside her. Remembering the monster's words, Yuko tried to shake them out but they were engraved in her mind. She couldn't forget them and it was causing her to panic.
"I.. I am Oshima Yuko.. 3rd at Akihabara High School.. I am Oshima Yuko.."
Yuko started to recite who she was and things about her so she wouldn't forget who she was in hopes she would be able to block out the monster's control. She continued to recite the words as she walked until suddenly she heard a loud scream and crashes coming from an ally. Yuko found the source of the scream and followed an eerie trail of blood leading into the darkness. Yuko knew she shouldn't go in but there was an intoxicating scent luring Yuko into the forbidden darkness. Making her way through, she found the scent getting stronger and stronger until finally she reached the end. She looked up and was terrified to see a dead body on the ground with blood scattered around. What was worse though was there were three people around the body eating it like wild dogs. Yuko was scared and wanted to run away but the scent of the fresh meat made her mouth water and her stomach growl loudly. She wanted to eat the meat desperately but her human instinct pushed her back and so she turned around getting ready to run. However when she turned around and ran into another person standing there in the way. She looked up and saw a tall man standing there with red eyes and a horrifying smile.
"Well look what we have here~"
Yuko found herself surrounded by the other three people gathering around her. They all had the same red eyes as the one before and they all looked at her with deadly glares.
"More food guys!" the one said.
"Let's dig in!"
One of them jumped and tried to attack but Yuko managed to dodge and get away from the group. She tried to run but another jumped in front of her stopping her and tried to grab her. Yuko ducked and the punched him right in the stomach as hard as she could but it had no affect. Instead she was punched hard in the chest and slammed into the wall hard. She barely had enough time to catch her breath before a punch came swinging at her. Yuko was lucky enough to dodge the first attack but not the second that came from above smashing her skull. Yuko went down and wasn't able to get back up for the blow to the head was too much and she could barely see anything. The men gathered around Yuko preparing to eat the meal they had just caught licking their lips and snickering. Yuko thought it was the end but then suddenly a voice said,
"Foolish child~ Now let me show you how it's done."
Yuko felt a strong burst of power overflow her body and she was back up again ready to fight. However this time Yuko had no control over her body and she started to move on her own as if someone else was controlling her. Her vision became black and then she was able to see again only this time everything was outlined in white. She saw her hair was white again and her eyes were black just from everything she was seeing. Then to her surprise, she punched one in the face so hard that his entire head blew to pieces. The remaining three became angered and all came at her at once but Yuko was gone before they were even able to make a move. Then suddenly one of the men yelled in pain as both of his legs were suddenly gone. He fell to the ground where his head was then crushed by Yuko's foot. The other two weren't sure whether to fight or run but it was too late and Yuko took out another one punching right through his chest cavity. She wasn't done with him though and so she pulled him forward and then punched through his face leaving a huge hole in his head. His body slid off her arm falling to the ground and Yuko was panting heavily with a wide grin on her face. Yuko herself had no control of the actions happening but she knew who was and was scared beyond fear itself. Seeing herself slaughter the other men made her scared of herself but there was nothing she could do.
"So you sure you want to eat me?" she said while smiling.
The last one stood petrified afraid what was going to happen. He then got down on his knees and started to beg for his life.
"Please don't kill me! I swear I didn't know you were one of us.. If you spare my life I'll do all the hunting for you! Bring as many bodies as you want! Please just spare me please!"
Yuko smirked and then placed her hand on the man's head as if she was going to forgive him. Sadly Yuko had no mercy and slammed his head hard into the ground. She then grabbed him by his neck and ripped out his trachea and esophagus. Yuko continued to pull until she pulled out both lungs and half of the small intestines. She knew he was dead but Yuko continued to play with the dead body pulling more and more out until there was nothing left. Then she started to rip apart limbs and ripped off the head swinging it in circles by holding its hair. Yuko laughed as she enjoyed herself but then suddenly she felt as if something had stabbed her in the chest and she collapsed. The monster that was once in control went away and Yuko was back to her normal self extremely weak. Yuko couldn't move let alone barely breathe for she was so weak. She thought she was going to die right there and then as unconsciousness stared to creep closer to her. Right before Yuko passed out though, she saw someone walk towards her and look down at her with glowing white eyes. That was the last thing Yuko saw before falling asleep into the darkness.
==================================================================================
Wah pretty crazy nee? Look forward to the next update!
-
Uwaa~ that monster is ruthless
Poor Yuko... Having to become the host of this monster.
That fight scene made me think of when she was Reiko in Ando-Lloyd
Who's the person she saw at the end? Haruna?
Can't wait! Update soon :heart:
-
Wow..its something...
poor yuko, the monster seems crazy and da fight..cool~
who's the person? Looks there are many of them
-
Yosh yosh here's the next chapter! Time to meet the mysterious person who saved Yuko! Hope you like it~
==================================================================================
Chapter 2
Yuko woke up and found herself somewhere else in a room unknown to her. It was small and looked old or warn down. She could tell it wasn't her room but the question was who's room was it? She tried to move but she was too weak and so she laid there in the bed staring at the ceiling. Then suddenly the door opened and in came a girl who Yuko had never seen before. She had long brown hair and eyes along with a slim figure and pointed ears almost like a cat. Yuko thought the girl was very beautiful but wondered what she was doing and more importantly what was she holding in her hand. It looked like a bowl of something but Yuko couldn't see for it was too dark. The girl pulled up a chair and sat next to her beside the bed and then said,
"Here I made some food."
She took a spoon and scooped a crimson liquid from the bowl. Yuko thought it was tomato soup and so she opened her mouth and drank the liquid. Yuko was surprised to see that it didn't taste at all like tomato soup and wondered what kind of soup it was. There were also some pieces of meet in the soup where Yuko thought it was beef and so she ate it happily. She thought that the soup was the best thing she had ever had. When she had finished the girl took the bowl and left the room leaving Yuko to rest. After eating Yuko felt a lot better and had more energy to get up and start moving again. Yuko got up from her bed and then exited her room into the house that she was in. She moved down the hall and into the kitchen area where the girl was from before. She was standing by the sink cleaning the dishes and placing them in the drying rack. Yuko was about to approach her but then something caught her eyes by the front door. There was a bag sitting there that was giving off a strange scent. Yuko walked over to it and saw there was a small hole in the bag to look into. Yuko peeled back one of the flaps of the bag and was shocked to see an eye staring at her. Yuko screamed and pulled back ripping the whole bag open. As the bag tore open, several body parts came out littering the floor with blood and a rotten stench.
"Hey!"
The girl walked over with an irritated look on her face stomping over.
"Now I gotta clean up this mess!"
The girl bent down and started to pick up the discarded arms and legs on the floor. Yuko was too shocked to know what to do and so she sat there shaking. She thought she was in the room with some serial killer or something but then the girl turned to her and said,
"I wouldn't be moving around much since you just woke up. Not to mention you got a fresh meal in you. Do you know how hard it was to make that? It took me three bodies to make one bowl but luckily there was enough from that fight you had back in that ally."
"T-three bodies?! Y-you mean that soup was made of.. and that meat was.."
Yuko couldn't say anything else but instead ran to the sink and bent down head first. Then she proceeded to vomiting her recent meal emptying her stomach contents down the drain. She was weak once again and almost collapsed right there. The girl came back in and saw Yuko so she rushed to her and caught her before she completely lost it. Then she saw the mess in the sink and only turned the water on to clean it out. Then she focused on Yuko and said,
"Now why did you do that?"
"I.. I couldn't eat that.. they were people.." Yuko said.
"Yes but we eat people. It's what we must do in order to survive."
"Why though?"
"It's because of the monsters that fused with our bodies. We share a body with them now and so it is only natural that we eat in order to survive."
"Wait does this mean you're just like me?"
"Yes. I've been like this for years."
The girl looked at Yuko and at that moment she saw a flash of golden eyes.
"You're the one who saved me last night?"
"I guess. I couldn't leave you there so I brought you to my place."
"What's your name? Yuko asked.
"Kojima Haruna." the girl said.
"Well it's nice to meet you."
"Nice to meet you too."
After that Yuko was taught all the things that she had not learned in the beginning. She learned the good and the bad things that came with what had happened to her. Apparently because of her transformation, she has to have some kind of meat. Animal meat will do but she wouldn't have as much energy. She is also more nocturnal now for in the day time she's more tired than in the night. The most important detail is that she has gained the monster's abilities and so she has obtained some kind of power. She learned that there are other people like her who have fused with the monsters and the ultimate goal of the monsters is to take over the world. Haruna wants to stop them but she's not strong enough and is too weak. Haruna told Yuko about if they defeat all the monsters then they'll be able to return to normal. That was the one thing Yuko wanted but even if she became normal she wouldn't be able to bring back her family. However Yuko didn't want to see other people like her be turned into monsters and so she decided to team up with Haruna and try to stop them. She thought maybe if she stopped them, then she would be able to rest in peace.
Yuko also convinced Haruna to come live with her since her place was a bit shabby and not very nice. When Haruna walked into her home she told Yuko she could still smell the scent of dead bodies. Yuko didn't want to tell her who was killed so she showed her the room she would stay in. She had decided to put Haruna in her sister's old room. Before entering, Yuko took all the pictures and anything with her name out of the room and into hers for safe keeping. When Haruna entered she said that the room was nice but a bit kiddish for her taste. Yuko didn't care and then went to the kitchen to make dinner. She reached into the refrigerator and pulled out a pack of raw beef and then put it on a plate. Placing it on the table she called Haruna for dinner and a couple minutes later she came in. When she saw the meat she gave Yuko a look of disgust and went bak into her room. She came back with a bag and then pulled out what looked like a forearm. Haurna bit into the meat and ripped off a chunk of it eating it like it was normal. Yuko thought she was going to be sick and so she continued to eat her raw beef. She didn't want to be like Haruna eating another person; she wanted to prove to Haruna that she wasn't like her and she could live without human meat.
The two were eating in silence peacefully until Yuko started to notice something different. The smell from Haruna's meat was becoming stronger by the second and Yuko slowly felt herself becoming intoxicated with the aroma. She wanted to eat Haruna's meal badly but she had to restrain herself. Not eating human meat was the only thing that Yuko had left of her humanity. She sat there staring at her meat and started to drool a little wanting to tear the meat apart all the way to the bone. Haurna saw this and so she started to eat the meat in a seductive way trying to get Yuko to eat. Yuko pounded her fist on the table and growled at Haruna like a mad dog. Haruna simply smiled like a cat and chewed on the meat slowly. Yuko eventually couldn't take it and literally jumped across the table and tackled Haruna to the ground. She had a vicious look on her face and her teeth were bare inches away from Haruna who simply smiled and said,
"A little close aren't we?"
Yuko realized she was on top of Haruna pinning her against the ground. She backed away from Haruna and ran over to the sink. Yuko splashed cold water on her face to try to snap her back to normality. As she wiped the water out of her eyes, she saw that they had turned black and her hair had some white coming out from the roots of her hair. However Yuko returned to normal and then she looked at Haruna with anger in her eyes. Haruna simply giggled and said,
"You can't resist forever Yuko. You're gonna give in eventually."
"No I won't. Now hurry up and eat your dinner."
Yuko walked into the bathroom where she got into the shower and started to clean herself. About half way through her shower she heard the door open and then the curtain was drawn back. Yuko was shocked and quickly covered herself so her intruder wouldn't see any valuable parts. She looked over and saw Haruna staring at her with a sly grin and then she leaned into the shower and pinned Yuko against the wall. With one arm pinned back, Yuko used her other arm to cover her chest and crossed her legs the best she could. Haruna watched Yuko's attempts to cover herself and chuckled a little seeing it to be somewhat amusing. Like a bug caught in a spider's web, Yuko was trapped in Haruna's web. Haruna looked at Yuko dead in the eyes and said,
"I don't know why you try to refuse your instincts but you won't be able to for long. You're only hurting yourself by doing this and this is what will get you killed. I suggest you quit trying to be human and just give in to the monster inside you. In this world, you are no longer human and the more you try to fit in, the more you'll stick out."
Haruna then placed her hand on Yuko's cheek and began to trace her fingers down her neck to her chest. She placed it right over the spot where Yuko was initially stabbed only there wasn't a stab wound there anymore. Instead there was a mark of something that the monster had left. Some kind of magical seal binding the two together into an eternal bond. Yuko's was white with a complex pattern of spikes and swirls where she had no idea what any of them meant. Haruna unbuttoned her shirt and showed Yuko her mark on her chest. It was gold designed with many swirls and circles. They didn't know what the marks meant but they doubted they'd ever figure out what it meant. Yuko told Haruna to get out and so she did leaving Yuko to finish up her shower in peace. She came out and went to her room to change and get ready for bed. After brushing her teeth Yuko was ready for bed and so she got into her bed ready for a good rest after a long and stressful day. Sleep was about to take over Yuko but then she heard the door open a little and someone come in. Yuko was then pushed over on her bed and someone else sat next to her wrapping their arms around her waist. Yuko sighed and asked,
"Now what?"
"I don't like sleeping alone.."
"Why don't you hug a plushie or a pillow?"
"It's not the same."
"Well alright you can sleep here tonight but next time you stay in your room ok?"
"Hai.."
The room was filled with silence as Yuko was trying to fall asleep again. However Haruna wrapped her arms around Yuko's waist and held her tighter than ever. She could barley breathe from Haruna's grip so she pushed her back a little back. However Haruna moved even closer and actually buried her face in Yuko's chest. Yuko giggled a little and said,
"Comfy?"
Haruna smiled and said,
"Yes~ You smell nice Yuko-chan!"
"Yuko-chan?"
"You're new name! You seem so serious so I thought we should lighten things up with cute nicknames!"
"Alright then what should I call you?" Yuko asked.
"Hmmm I dunno.."
"How about BakaHaru?"
"No!"
"Alright alright calm down~"
Yuko placed her hand gently on Haruna's head and started to stroke her head in a calming matter. Haruna suddenly became very relaxed and almost started purring similar to a cat. That was when Yuko got the idea for the perfect nickname for Haruna.
"How about Nyannyan?"
"Nyannyan?"
"Yes because you're like a cat~"
"I like it!"
"I'm glad~"
Haruna seemed happy with her new name and so she thanked Yuko by snuggling close to her. That night the two fell asleep peacefully in their arms and for once Yuko didn't feel alone after the incident. The next morning when she woke up, she saw Haruna was still wrapped tightly around her waist. Seeing Haruna sleep soundly looked so peaceful and sweet that Yuko didn't want to get up. She just wanted to stay in bed all day and do nothing but her stomach had a different idea. With a loud growl, Yuko's stomach told her she was hungry and so she had to get up. She started to sit up but then Haruna pulled her down and wrapped her legs around Yuko. Yuko nudged Haruna in the head and said,
"Come on Haruna I need to get up. I'm hungry."
"Mou can't we just stay here?"
"No Haurna I'm hungry~"
Yuko got up and then walked into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to look for something to eat. She found a pack of chicken and then sat at the couch turning on the TV and eating. Haruna came in soon after eating a piece of leg and sat next to her. Yuko was surprised to see it was the 6 o clock news meaning it was late and Yuko must have slept in all day. She had missed school and was probably gonna get a phone call from the school. She didn't care though and all she wanted to do was lay around and do nothing. Yuko remembered that she was nocturnal now so she was going to be up more in the night rather than the day. She didn't like that fact but there was nothing she could do about it so she sighed and continued to watch TV. Yuko was relaxing but then Haruna nudged her and said,
"Yuu-chan I'm hungry!"
"Don't you have any meat?" Yuko asked.
"No this is the last of it and it isn't much."
"So where do we get more food?"
"We have to hunt."
"Eh?? You need to hunt then."
"But I can't hunt on my own.. Can you help me?"
Haruna gave Yuko the biggest puppy dog eyes she had ever seen and she knew she would never be able to resist. Yuko sighed and then said,
"Alright I'll help but you have to do the killing.. I can't do that.."
"Yay! Let's go Yuu-chan!"
The two set off out into the streets looking for a meal for Haruna trying to find a suitable target. Yuko wasn't too keen on killing someone so she just wanted to find someone one who seems low enough to kill. Roaming the streets at night Yuko and Haruna wandered around until finally Yuko saw a suitable target. It was a young man covered in piercings and tattoos smoking against the wall. Yuko saw him hitting on women like a dirtbag and trying to touch them inappropriately and so she saw him suitable. Yuko put on a sweet face and then walked over to the man giving in a pretty look. He was easy to trick and lure him to a dark alley where no one will see him get slaughtered. Once they were alone, Yuko stepped back and Haruna stepped forward with a dark smile on her face. Yuko turned away so she wouldn't see Haruna kill him but it was quick and quite for the man was dead within seconds. When she turned around, Yuko saw Haruna biting into his arm and eating happily. Even though it was disturbing, Yuko thought she looked kind of cute.
"Here let me get a bag to take home the leftovers."
Yuko found a trash bag and then opened it for Haruna to put away the meat she wanted to eat at home. Haruna had cut the other arm and both legs along with some pectoral muscles and some muscles on the back. She also pulled out the brain and the eyes along with the stomach because she claimed she could make a good soup out of it. Haruna wanted to take some blood with her too but they didn't have the proper storage so Yuko said they'll do that next time. Together the two hid the body as best as they could and then they headed out for the next target. Haruna apparently wanted enough meat to last her a while so in the end, Yuko ended up getting five others killed making six total. After a long night of hunting, the two were tired and so they went home to rest. Haunra took the bag and shoved it in the freezer to keep it good. Then the two rested comfortably in the bed getting ready for sleep. Before Yuko fell asleep she looked out and could see the sun starting to rise. She feared that she would never be able to see the daylight again with the way she was. Yuko was scared but then she looked down at Haruna who was sleeping soundly hugging her and thought that maybe things would be ok as long as Haruna was with her. She was happy that she had at least one friend in the world of darkness.
==================================================================================
Find out what happens next on the next chapter!
-
Woah! This chapter kinda surprised me.
I know Haruna's probably used to eating human flesh, but...
Yeah, I'm with Yuko, I kinda wouldn't wanna do that.
And now, all the sudden Yuko(the pervert squirrel) is shy around Haruna! Isn't it different with Haruna being tsun-tsun?! XD
Well, I like it. I hope some of the others will come in soon. Who knows?
Good luck~ :heart:
-
love this story, haruna is cute here ... :P
wondering who else you'll be adding...
-
Minna! Here's the next update! Hope you like it~ Because it's time to meet some new characters!
==================================================================================
Chapter 3
When Yuko woke up, the sun was just setting and almost completely out of sight. Yuko stood up and stretched her arms out before yawning and then preparing to head to the kitchen to make breakfast. However she was interrupted by a knock on the door which was a surprise to be receiving guests so late. She walked over and opened the door surprised to see her old classmates back from school.
"Nee Yuko how come you haven't been coming to school lately? You've been missing out on a lot."
"Ah I'm sick guys.. Sorry." Yuko lied.
"Well here's the work you've been missing. We'll come by in a couple days to get it so your grades don't fall as much. If you need any help just let us know ok?"
"Sure.. Thanks."
Yuko shut the door and stared at the large stack of work from school. Yuko simply threw it to the side and then walked into the kitchen where she proceeded to get breakfast. She pulled out a packet of beef and an arm for Haruna. She then walked to the refrigerator and pulled out a container of water for her to drink from. Once the table was set, she called Haruna to come to the table to eat. Haruna slowly walked in with a tired expression on her face for she had just woken up from a good sleep. She sat at the table and then started to eat her meal along with Yuko who now had better control of her urges. She had learned to suppress her need for human flesh and was satisfied with normal animal meat. When the two finished Haruna had gotten into the shower while Yuko went into the other room to watch TV. She turned it on and saw that the news was talking about missing people who had disappeared last night. Seeing the pictures, Yuko saw that those were the people that they had killed. Yuko would usually feel terrible about what she had done but now she didn't feel anything really. She thought her heart had been swallowed by darkness and there was nothing left but an empty shell. Yuko didn't care any more and was only worried about surviving on her own. Yuko changed the channel to cartoons and continued to watch them for the rest of the evening until Haruna came in wrapped in a towel and wet hair.
"Yuu-chan can you help me?"
"Sure."
Haruna handed Yuko the comb where she then combed the wet hair and taking another towel to dry it. She then took a hair drier and dried the hair completely leaving it soft and smooth. Haruna thanked Yuko and then continued to the bedroom where she got dressed and ready to go out. Yuko really didn't want to go out but Haruna convinced her to and so she got dressed as well and the two headed out into the nightlife of town.
"Where are we going?" Yuko asked.
"We're gonna go somewhere fun!" Haruna said.
"Where is that exactly?"
"Here!"
Yuko and Haruna stood in front of a strange building with a sign that said "Black Rock" on it. Yuko thought it was a strange name but didn't care so she walked in with Haruna. Yuko thought maybe it was a bar or something but she was completely wrong. When she walked in she was greeted with a loud moan and the sound of a repetitive pounding from above. She was in a dimly lit room with nothing but red lighting and dark backgrounds with pictures of sexy women. Yuko looked at Haruna with a slightly irritated look and also a furious blush on her cheeks. Haruna simply smiled and said to Yuko,
"Don't worry it's not what you think~ Follow me!"
Yuko thought Haruna had taken her to a sex hotel hearing the sounds of moans and pounding. She thought Haruna had brought her here to do the dirty things which Yuko was not going to do. Getting into an elevator, the two were surprised to see another couple in there making out passionately. Yuko was a bit awkward and wanted to leave immediately but she had to wait for the floor they were going to get off on. They were going all the way to the top eventually and when they made it, Yuko ran out of the elevator so she wouldn't have to be around the couple anymore. Little did she know that she ran right into a woman standing there in an all red dress just barely covering her features. Yuko's face blushed redder than the dress the girl was wearing who simply smiled and said,
"Who did you bring here Haruna?"
"This is Yuko. She's one of us and fairly new to the world. Help her out Acchan~"
"Why of course~"
Yuko was suddenly pinned against the ground with the girl called "Acchan" straddling above her. She had an evil smile on her face and with devious eyes staring into her soul. Yuko thought Haruna had just brought her to her death but it was the exact opposite when the girl suddenly ripped open Yuko's shirt revealing her bra. She wanted to cover herself but the girl had her pinned good. The girl leaned in close to the girl as if she was going to kiss her but instead her eyes glowed a strange magenta color.
"Show me what you really are~"
Suddenly Yuko felt as if someone was tugging something on her from the inside trying to pull it out. She didn't want it pulled out and so she fought but the force became stronger nearly yanking it out of her. However Yuko was stronger and managed to keep it inside her and she sent the girl flying off her landing hard on a table breaking it.
"Oi!!"
Yuko looked over and saw a smaller girl with a dark purple bow in her hair running over towards her. She passed Yuko and went to the girl who was thrown into the table now trying to regain her balance. The smaller one looked over at Yuko and said,
"Why the hell did you do that?"
"I-I thought she was going to kill me." Yuko said.
"She wasn't going to kill you idiot!"
The girl helped the other onto a sofa where she rested and then she walked over to Yuko slamming her into the wall. Her eyes began to glow a dark purple glaring at her angrily as if she was going to rip her head off. However Haruna came over and pulled her off setting her to the side.
"Now now calm down Takamina she didn't mean to. She's just scared that's all."
"She almost killed Acchan!"
"Relax Takamina!"
Yuko stood there silent not sure what to do but then Haruna finally managed to get them to calm down. They all sat down at the table and then Haruna started the conversation by introducing the two people she just recently met.
"Yuko the on is red is Maeda Atsuko or Acchan and the short one is Takahashi Minami or Takamina. They're just like us and they run this business that we're in."
"Why a sex hotel?" Yuko asked.
"It's because no one will suspect us." Atsuko said.
"What do you mean?"
"We run a sex hotel as a cover for what we're really hiding. This is actually shelter for people like us who's lives have been taken by these monsters. We provide them a place to stay and eat so they don't just lay waste and die. In this world you try to survive even if you aren't human anymore."
Before Yuko could say something the phone rang and Minami picked it up. She chatted for a couple minutes and then hung up looking over at Atsuko. She nodded and then turned to Yuko and said,
"How would you like to make some cash?"
"What do I have to do?"
Yuko was told that there was a shipment of meat coming in from a buyer and it was her job to make sure it was delivered safely without any problems. It was a simple job really and all they had to look out for was strays who would try to steal the food. Last time Minami had gone to get the shipment she was nearly killed so it's up to Yuko to make sure it's taken care of. Haruna had tagged along with make sure things went along smoothly and there wasn't going to be an ambush. Yuko walked into the empty park where there was a man in all black standing there next to a wagon full of white boxes. Yuko assumed it was the dealer so she walked over to him and said nothing but instead showed him the money. He took it and checked it to make sure it was real and once it was confirmed, he handed the wagon over to Yuko. He bowed and then left leaving Yuko with the wagon of food. She then turned to Haruna and the two headed back for the hotel. Things were going along well until suddenly Yuko heard something coming from behind. She turned around and saw two men following her with glowing red eyes and sharp teeth. Yuko walked ahead and let Haruna handle them while she kept moving forward. A couple minutes later Haruna came back with no scratches and a little blood on her face but it wasn't hers. They kept walking along and were about half way there when four more popped out and tried to attack. However Haruna did a pretty good job at keeping them at bay without even showing her true strength. Yuko could see something inside Haruna just waiting to come out but she was keeping it down. It was probably the same thing that Yuko had only she couldn't control it as well. When Haruna was finished, the two made it to the hotel where Atsuko and Minami were waiting for them.
"Hey you made it." Atsuko said.
"Yeah here's the stuff." Yuko said handing her the wagon.
"Thank Yuko you were a big help. Here."
Atsuko handed Yuko a large stack of money and then had them walk inside with them. Instead of going up the elevator they went down into the basement level of the building. When the door opened she saw many people of all ages walking around or sitting on the floor. Some were gathered around the TV while others were playing games on the floor. There were some beds and some sleeping bags on the floor. The overall atmosphere though was packed almost like a homeless shelter. Atsuko walked in and as soon as she did, everyone became quiet and watched her like a bunch of hungry vultures. Atsuko simply smiled and told everyone to go get ready for dinner and so people rushed to the bathroom to wash their hands and freshen up. Then they all came out in one line in front of Minami who was handing out bowls of soup for everyone. People were getting through one by one to get food and then ate at the tables that were set up. Then one particular girl with long black hair stepped forward to Atsuko and said,
"Hello Acchan~ Do you we have today's meal?"
"Of course Yukirin~ Here ya go."
Atsuko handed her a small pack of food and the one called Yuki thanked her.
"Do you think she'll eat tonight?" Atsuko asked.
"I don't know but I'm hoping she will with this."
"Well let's go see."
Yuko, Haurna, Atsuko and Yuki all went down to a separate room where there was single girl huddled in the corner of the room. She had black hair and an extremely thin body with nothing but skin and bone. She looked like she hadn't eaten in days or maybe even weeks. She just sat there quietly staring at the wall not looking at Yuko and the others.
"That's Mayu and she's fairly new to the group." Haruna said.
"When we found her she was torn up pretty badly and we were barely able to save her life. She's healed most of her wounds but now our problem is she won't eat. We've been trying to get her to eat for the past three weeks but she just refuses to eat." Yuki said.
"I fear if she doesn't eat soon then she'll die." Atsuko said.
Yuko didn't want a girl this young to die just because of starvation so she knew she had to try something to help her. Yuko took the meat and then slowly approached Mayu who was still in the corner staring at the wall. Being careful, Yuko reached her hand out and placed it on Mayu's shoulder to get her attention. She turned to her staring at her with an empty gaze and then looked away not wanting to say anything. Yuko took a small piece of the meat and then held it close to Mayu's mouth. She had gotten a little too close and smeared some blood on the corner of Mayu's mouth. Everyone watched as Mayu slowly slid out her tongue and licked away the blood cleaning herself. It was then Mayu's eyes started to glow a bright blue and she suddenly became very aggressive. Mayu tackled Yuko to the ground and almost bit her hand but luckily she threw the meat and Mayu had followed. Haruna pulled Yuko out of the room while Yuki went inside the room to try to control her. All that could be heard was loud growls and thuds coming from inside. Atsuko told them not to worry and to go back into the main room where Minami was. Yuko was a little worried about Yuki and Mayu but she decided to leave it be and then followed Haruna and Atsuko.
"Anyways since you two are here how about you help out with the shelter?" Minami said.
"Mou haven't we done enough?" Hauruna complained?
"There's always work to be done around her Haruna."
"Well I think I've done enough. I just beat up a ton of bad guys to stop them from taking your food. If anything I think Yuko should do some work."
"Ok fine Yuko could you please head out to the back and grab some extra blankets? We got more people coming in."
Yuko obeyed Minami's command and so she walked over to the back exit and opened the door to find a stack of blankets there. She picked them up and prepared to go back inside but then suddenly something pinned her against the wall. What it was it was moving too fast for her to see but she could feel them moving around her. Then there was a the sound of giggling coming from nowhere. Yuko tried to pinpoint the source but it was impossible and to make things worse she was stuck against the wall unable to move. Yuko wasn't sure what was going on until she suddenly saw the image for a split second of a girl with silver eyes. Yuko didn't get a good look though because she was moving to fast. Eventually the girl left and Yuko was able to move and she was able to go back inside with the others.
"Hey what took you so long?" Minami asked.
"Something kept me from moving." Yuko said.
"What??"
"There was something that pinned me against the wall and I couldn't move. I didn't know what it was because I couldn't see well but I thought I saw silver eyes."
"Ah she means Jurina."
Yuko looked over and saw Atsuko walk out with a book and sat down at a table opening it up. She beckoned Yuko to come over to her so she could show her the book. Atsuko turned the pages to a certain point and then stopped revealing the picture of a girl with short black hair and brown eyes. There was some information written about her but there wasn't much. It just said her name was Matsui Jurina and she was 16 years old. That was all it had and nothing else but Yuko knew that the picture of the girl was the one she saw outside.
"Jurina is one who refuses to join the group. She does fine on her own but we could use her for she could be a huge help. Sadly we can never catch her and try to talk to her so we just leave her be." Atsuko said.
"From what I could see, it looked like she was either teleporting or running really fast. Either way it was hard to get a look at her." Yuko said.
"Well I wouldn't worry about her. She won't hurt you unless you really piss her off but usually she doesn't bother us. She even helps us sometimes when we're in really tight situations."
"Why won't she join the group then?"
"Don't know.. Anyways this book that I have here has a profile record of every monster we come into contact to. I don't think we have record of you so how about we do that now?"
"Why do you need my record?"
"It's a safety precaution." Minami said walking over with a box of medical supplies.
"Safety?"
"You see, Acchan has the ability to track every monster and is able to know where they are exactly anywhere in the world. In order to know where they are though she has to have them on record. That's what she was trying to do to you earlier was to obtain a piece of you so she can put it in the book. Then you had to go crazy and send her flying ten meters across the room!"
Yuko didn't want to say anymore and so she turned to Atsuko who simply sighed and sadid ti was fine. However they she did need to put Yuko on the record and so the two went into a separate room where the two could be together for a moment. Then once the two were settled, Atsuko began the recording process by having Yuko lay down on the floor just like before. Her eyes glowed the same magenta color from before and this time, Yuko saw Atsuko reach inside Yuko's chest and pull out a small white fragment from her. The fragment floated in Atsuko's hand for a while and then placed it inside the book where suddenly the page changed and there was her picture. Atsuko helped her back up and then said,
"Congratulations Yuko! You're now part of the family~"
"Family.."
The thought of family reminded her of her own family and she then felt a dark pain in her chest. However the door opened and Haruna came running in and gave Yuko a tight hug nearly choking her.
"Welcome to the family Yuko~"
Yuko's pain went away and it was replaced with an odd since of happiness. She didn't know why but she felt like she was going to be happy because now, they were the closest thing she had to a family.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next update!
-
Yay yuko has become one of the family
Why Jurina reduse to join the group?!
Update soon
-
Wait does that mean Yuko has powers too or did miss it :?
Oh well update soon
-
Now the real question is how can you kill these monsters?
Can you even kill these monsters?
-
Hello everybody! Yosh time for the next chapter!! Sorry to keep everyone waiting but now please enjoy!
==================================================================================
Chapter 4
It was in the late afternoon when Yuko woke up and saw the sun just high in the sky. It was late for Yuko but thought since it was the afternoon she could attempt to go to school. Therefore Yuko got up and got dressed in her old school uniform. She then left a note for Haruna and took off to the school she had not been to in weeks now. She walked into the building and into the empty halls where people were already in class. Yuko walked to the class she would usually be in and opened the door. Everyone looked at her and was shocked to see Yuko had actually showed up. Yuko walked into the room and sat at her desk quietly waiting for the teacher to continue with the lesson. Instead though the teacher had sent Yuko to the principal's office to talk about her skipping class. The principal told her she had to show up more or else they would have to talk to her parents. Yuko understood and then walked back into class where the lesson continued and Yuko was given tons of work that she had missed. Feeling unmotivated and bored, Yuko decided to throw away all the work. When it was lunch time Yuko sat alone at the table and stared at a sandwich she had bought for no reason. As she sat there a group of girls approached her with nasty looks. They looked like they were going to beat her up and so they took her food and dumped it on the floor.
Yuko did nothing but stare at them as they started to get angry at her. Then when one of them hit Yuko, Yuko stood up and walked over to the girl who had hit her. She didn't say anything but instead hit her right in the face sending her clear across the cafeteria. Then she grabbed the other one and slammed her hard into the floor creating a huge hole. The third one was so scared that she fell to her knees and released her urine all over the floor. Yuko said nothing but instead left and went home. Yuko had decided from that point on she was done with school. After she left Yuko went straight home and then fell into her bed falling asleep once more. The next time she woke up, it was night time and Haruna was staring at her.
"Kawai~"
"N-nani?"
"You look so cute in your school uniform!"
"Eh?!"
Yuko had forgotten that she was still in her uniform and she had not yet changed out of. She also realized that Haruna was practically on top of her and was starting to pull off her uniform. Yuko pushed Haruna off her and ran into the other room to change. She then came out in normal clothes and asked Haruna,
"What do you wanna do for breakfast?"
"Hmm let me see what we got."
Haruna walked over to the kitchen and got breakfast ready for the two. She set the plates and the two ate silently for a while until they were both finished and then Haruna said,
"Acchan needs us back at the shelter."
"She said she's got a security thing she wants us to take care of."
"Alright let's go."
The two went down to the shelter where Atsuko and Minami were waiting for the two. Atsuko had said that there was a gang of them planning on invading the place to take over and steal all the supplies. Yuko understood what to do and so her and Haruna headed off to find the group. Yuko didn't want anyone to get hurt but she knew someone was going to end up dead. To Yuko she was getting tired of fighting and tired of killing for all she wanted to do was relax and live on with her life. Sadly all her life for now was going to be nothing but killing and death. Upon arrival, Yuko was surprised to see a ton of dead bodies lying on the ground with one girl standing in the middle of them all. Something inside Yuko told her to run for something terrible was going to happen if she stayed any longer. The girl looked over at Yuko with bright red eyes and when she smiled a row of black teeth were revealed stained with blood. The girl was about to make her way towards Yuko but something stepped in front of her causing the girl to run away. There standing in front of Yuko was Jurina who's eyes were glowing a bright silver. Jurina looked at Yuk and said,
"That was close. Things could have gotten hairy if I hadn't stepped in."
"Who was that?" Yuko asked.
"Someone you never want to meet. If you ever see a girl with red eyes and black teeth, run as fast as you can and don't look back."
"Is she dangerous?"
Jurina looked at Yuko for long time before finally saying,
"She's a walking hell."
That was the only thing Jurina said before disappearing in a flash of silver leaving Yuko with Haruna once more. Seeing how the gang they were supposed to take out was already dead, they decided to go back to the shelter to explain what had happened to Atsuko. However they were going to have to clean up the bodies first so Haruna and Yuko worked together to clean up the mess. As she was cleaning, Yuko saw all the horrible disfigurements that the girl had done to their bodies. Limbs were scattered all over the place and organs were splattered against the wall. The faces were smashed beyond recognition so you wouldn't be able to identify them even if you tried to. It was bloody massacre and Yuko was glad that she had missed it. Once they were done they headed back to the shelter to tell Atsuko what had happened. When they said what had happened, they were shocked but also somewhat happy that the gang was dealt with. Yuko once again tried to figure out who was the girl was but Atsuko and Minami avoided the question. Instead, they asked her to watch Mayu while Minami and Haruna went out on an errand. Yuko went into Mayu's room where she was sitting quietly on the bed staring at the wall once more. It was strange that all she did was stare at the wall and thought maybe she would be able to work with her. Yuko sat next to Mayu and said nothing at first but then she liked tapped her and said,
"Um Mayu? My name is Yuko and even though you don't know me, I'd like to get to know you. Is that ok?"
Mayu was silent and didn't say anything but instead continued to stare. Yuko stood up and walked over to a desk where she pulled out a set of color pencils and some paper. She then led Mayu to sit at the desk and asked her to draw with her. Mayu seemed interested in drawing so she picked up the black and the red color pencil and then started to draw. Yuko watched Mayu start to draw what looked like three people a mother, a father, and a little girl. They lived in a nice house and had a happy life. Yuko thought she was drawing her family that she lived with before she came here. She continued to watch Mayu until she was called out into the other room by Atsuko. She told her that Yuko would be back in a half hour and it wouldn't be long. Yuko walked back into the room and saw Mayu staring at the wall once again on her bed. She walked over to the desk and saw Mayu had drawn three drawings. One was of her and her family in the house and the second was of her along crying while there were two dead bodies lying around her. Then the last one was something that looked like a monster with red eyes and black teeth. Yuko thought it was just like the girl they saw today but didn't want to say anything. Instead she walked over to Mayu and simply pulled her in for a hug.
"It must have been hard for you nee?"
Mayu didn't say anything but sit there and let Yuko hug her.
"I know what it feels like.. To lose your family to those monsters.. I know what it feels like Mayu so just know that you're not alone."
This time Mayu reacted and wrapped her arms around Yuko's shoulders pulling her in for a hug. Yuko was surprised at first but she was happy that Mayu was responding to her now. Then suddenly the door opened and there stood Yuki holding a bag. When Mayu saw Yuki she pushed Yuko off her and then ran over to Yuki giving her a big hug. Yuko even saw a smile on Mayu's face as Yuki petted her being very friendly towards her. Yuki walked in and thanked Mayu for watching her while she was away. She then carried Mayu to the bed and noticed the drawings Mayu had made. When she saw the last one, she picked it up and folded it putting it away in her pocket. Then she made Yuko leave to give her and Mayu some privacy so they could be alone. Haruna walked over to Yuko and asked,
"So how was it?"
"It was fine." Yuko said.
"Well hey Atsuko wants to talk to us so lets get going ok?"
"Alright."
They went to Atsuko office who was sitting in a chair looking through her record book. She had the two sit where she then flipped to a page of someone only there was no picture and even less data than Jurina. Atsuko looked at Yuko with a serious look and then said,
"The girl you saw in the alley way is one of the most dangerous monsters out there. We don't know a name or what she even looks like but many of our people have seen her at least once and they're all terrified of her. She has red eyes and black teeth which is a signature for people to identify her. This girl is extremely dangerous and violent killing anything that gets in her way. She'll kill anything from people to her own kind and shows no mercy for anyone. I would be very careful if you ever see her again."
"Why don't we try talking to her? Try to get her to join us? Maybe she could keep us safe you know?" Haruna suggested.
"It's too risky. She's like a wild animal and the only one I know who could ever even have a chance fighting with her is Jurina and she won't even talk to us."
"Why won't she talk to us?"
Atsuko decided to ignore the question and instead sent Yuko and Haruna out. Seeing how there was nothing left to do, Haruna and Yuko decided to go out and do some investigating on their own. They wanted to find Jurina and talk to her about joining the shelter and helping the others. Yuko and Haurna decided to split up and look for Jurina and if they saw anything they'd go find each other. Haruna went uptown towards the residential houses while Yuko went downtown to see if she could find anything. She searched the streets avoiding contact from anyone in the nearby area. She knew some of her classmates were out in the night and she didn't want them seeing her so she kept hidden. Then out of the corner of her eye, Yuko saw Jurina walking down an alleyway with a girl wrapped around her arm. Yuko decided to go in alone and follow Jurina into the alleyway where she saw her and girl getting very intimate. They were kissing and Jurina was getting grabby all the way until Jurina bit down on the girl's neck. The girl was silent the entire time as Jurina continued to eat the girl and then eventually she died. Jurina then disposed of the girl and started to walk out but then Yuko stopped her.
"What do you want?" Jurina asked.
"I need to talk to you about something important." Yuko said.
"If you're trying to get me to join that loser group then you can forget it."
"We want you to join because we could use strong fighters like you. Those people need protection from others who want to hurt them."
"They're not even people anymore." Jurina smirked.
"They deserve a chance at life Jurina."
Jurina was surprised by Yuko's statement and looked at her for a while. Then she smiled and said,
"Not bad newbie. Alright I'll make a deal with you. I'll join your group if you give me free food and a place to crash when I need it. Deal?"
"Deal."
"Great! Then I'll be seeing you around~"
With that Jurina left and Yuko went back to Haruna to tell her what had happened. Haruna was pleased with the results and decided to call Minami and let her know as well. Once that was done the two went back to the house to crash and relax. The two were leisurely relaxing when suddenly there was a knock on the door and so Yuko went to answer it. When she opened the door she saw her old classmates once again. They were more concerned about Yuko this time since she basically sent three girls to the hospital and was now on the risk of being expelled. To be honest Yuko didn't care anymore so she told them to leave her alone and then she started to close the door. However one of them stopped the door and forced it open pushing Yuko back. It was then Haruna stepped forward and pushed the three of them back out the door. With a dark glare Haruna said to them,
"Yuko will no longer be attending school and if there are any problems you will come directly to me. Understand?"
The three shook their heads and then ran as fast as they could away from the house. Haruna smiled and shut the door going back to the TV. Yuko walked over and sat next to her saying,
"You didn't have to scare them that much you know?"
"I only did it because they were going to keep coming back if I didn't." Haruna responded.
"Jeez well if the police show up it's your fault."
"Hai hai~ Mou Yuko you need to relax more~"
"There's no point in relaxing."
Yuko turned away from Haruna and laid down on the couch wanting to take a nap but then suddenly Haruna jumped on top of her pinning her arms back. She moved in close to Yuko with a grin on her face and her tongue licking her lips. Haruna leaned in close to her and nipped her neck sending chills down Yuko's spine. Haruna licked her neck down to her chest and bit the skin causing a little blood to come out. Yuko's heart was blushing a bright shade of red and her heart was racing fast. Haruna started to pull up Yuko's shirt but Yuko stopped her and pushed Haruna off.
"I don't need to relax Haruna I'm fine on my own."
"Oh come on Yuko~ I know you want to."
"No forget it."
"Baka Yuko."
Haruna grabbed Yuko and pulled her in close for a tight hug. The hug was strong but also comforting and it was something that Yuko had not felt for a long time. She felt at peace being with Haruna and relaxing. She actually felt her lips form into a small smile for once which she hadn't done in a long time.
"Kawai~"
"Hmmm?"
"You look cute when you smile!" Haruna said.
"Eh? Yada."
"Yes! Come on Yuko smile~"
"No way."
"Yes!"
Haruna then dived in for a tickle attack and started to tickle Yuko's body in every place she thought Yuko would laugh. Turns out Yuko was ticklish in the stomach area and so as soon as Haruna's fingers touched her stomach, Yuko went into a laughing spree. She couldn't stop laughing because of Haruna's attack but inside she was enjoying it fully. The two were laughing and giggling for a good five minutes until Haruna finally stopped. Yuko took a moment of catch her breath and then she turned to Haruna giving her a sneaky grin. Then without saying anything Yuko jumped on Haruna and started to tickle Haruna returning the favor. She touched every spot on Haruna's waist casuing the taller one to laugh and giggle like a little girl. She begged for Yuko to stop but she wasn't going to and was going to continue until satisfied. Haruna was squirming so much that she accidentally raised her head and bashed it into Yuko's. Yuko pulled back and said,
"Itai~!"
"That's what you get when you mess with me!"
"No fair you used violence!"
"Did not!"
"Mou Nyannyan is hurting me!!"
"Yuu-chan you're wrong!"
Haruna grabbed Yuko and threw her onto the couch once more and sat on top of her. She had Yuko trapped leaving her nowhere to escape her next move.
"I would never hurt Yuu-chan.."
She moved close to Yuko's lips getting ready to seal their lips together but then there was a sudden pain in Yuko's chest causing her to push Haruna off her and fall to the floor. Yuko grasped her chest and put her head down to try to ease the pain but it was very strong making Yuko cry out. Haruna tried to help her but she pushed Haruna back and continued to cry in agony as the pain grew stronger. Inside her head a voice was screaming,
"HUNGRY!!! I'M HUNGRY!!!"
It was the voice of the monster inside her and it was hungry for meat. Not the animal meat that she had been eating for the past couple weeks but real meat. Yuko used all her strength to subdue the beast and get it to calm down. She went over to the refrigerator and started to eat as many raw beef and pork packages she could eat. Eventually the monster calmed down and Yuko let out a sigh of relief as she slumped back into a pile of wrappers. Haruna came over to her silently and held her hand out. Together Yuko was pulled up and brought into a gentle hug. Then without even thinking Yuko started to cry into Haruna's arms letting all her sadness and anger pour from her tears. Yuko knew she was never going to be normal again and she was eventually going to have to give into the monster inside her. She didn't know how long she would be able to keep it up but she hoped that she would be able to control it. Yuko cried knowing that this was going to be the rest of her life and nothing in this Earth was going to change it.
==================================================================================
Wahh lots of stuff happened. Find out what happens on the next update!
-
Woah this is so thrilling! COOL!!! (>̯┌┐<)
Oh how I love KojiYuu's interaction here~ Haruna being sweet and Yuko being cold and all..
I can't get enough of these two!! (≧▽≦)づ♥
Yuko got Jurina in the group, yeay!
That red-eyed and black-teethed monster somehow kinda reminds me of Gekikara, the brutality and all (•̅_•̅)
Thankyou for the update, waiting for the next~ :D
More KojiYuu! More action! More blood! Gyahahahaha LOL xD
-
OMG almost a kojiyuu kisss.. almoooooooooost -_-
-
Now, you see? YOU SEE?!
I told you, this Kojiyuu pair is SO flipped up!!!
And now, the red eye, black teeth monster... I think we all know.
And Jurina... just, wow, with her. Quite a character.
Can't wait for update. :thumbsup
-
Yosh here's the next update! Time for a serious battle and find out what everyone's power is~
==================================================================================
Chapter 5
Yuko woke up the next night only to find Haruna wrapped tightly around her like a koala. She didn't know why she was like this since she remembered sending her off to her own room last night. Yuko just sighed and then slowly unraveled herself from Haruna's grip making it over to the kitchen. She opened it to find nothing and for a moment Yuko wondered there was nothing though she had just went to the store. Then she remembered the episode she had last night and felt a chill of fear vibrate throughout her body. Snapping out of her little trance, Yuko got dressed and got ready to head out to the store. She left a note of Haruna and then left heading to the local store she lived in. Seeing how it was the dead of night she knew no one would be there except the cashier and so she walked inside. Yuko was greeted by the cashier where she responded and then went over to the freezer to get the meat she needed. During her episode, Yuko ate every pack of meat in refrigerator where there were at least thirty packs. If she was going to have enough to last her another episode and more she was going to have to buy more than thirty. Therefore, Yuko grabbed twenty packs of beef, ten packs of pork, ten packs of chicken, and twenty packs of fish. That made a total of sixty packs of meat total plus some containers she wanted to store the meat in. When she walked over to the cashier she saw the expression on her face and simply ignored it. All Yuko wanted to do was go back home and relax with Haruna.
"Is this everything?" the cashier asked.
"Yeah.. Hehe I have a big family and we're having a huge party." Yuko said.
"Ah I see. Well your total is.."
Yuko paid the amount that she owed thanks to the money she earned from Atsuko and then left the store carrying several bags in her hand. When she got home she saw Haruna and Minami sitting at the table talking. Yuko first put away her bags before walking over to Minami and asked,
"What's up?"
"We need you over at the shelter. We need some help."
"Alright I'll be over soon."
Moments later Yuko and Haruna arrived at the shelter only to find Atsuko talking with Yuki about something. The two walked over and Atsuko was happy to see Yuko and Haruna. She explained to them that someone was stealing from the food storage and they were running short on supplies more often than usual. She wanted them to figure it out before the next shipment of food that Minami and Haurna were going to get. Therefore it was up to Yuko and Yuki to find the thief before delivery time. The two split up and Yuko went to the food storage area where she could see everything was in check like normal. Upon inspection though, Yuko found some more interesting details. She noticed a trail of blood leading to the window that was open leading to the outside. The window was small though so only someone very small would be able to slide trough without any problems. At the corner of the window Yuko noticed a clump of hairs that were caught in a piece of loos metal. She pulled the hairs out and saw they were black and long meaning it was a girl.
"Eww that's gross!" Yuki said.
"It's just hair." Yuko stated.
Yuki seem disgusted by the evidence but Yuko was trying to figure out who was taking the meat. The only girl she knew with long black hair was Yuki and she doubted that Yuki was the one stealing food. It was possible that the person they were looking for was someone Yuko didn't know. Yuko and Yuki left the room and started to look at some of the people in the shelter themselves. She only saw a couple with long black hair but they looked too big to fit through the windows therefore it wasn't anyone in the shelter. Yuko thought long and hard trying to figure out who it was when her train of thought was stopped. Yuki wanted to go check on Mayu so the two went to her room. Yuko stood there staring at Yuki and Mayu as they interacted with each other. Mayu was always happy when Yuki was around and so the two girls were practically like sisters. However the strange thing about Mayu was that she didn't talk. Yuki tried everything to get her to talk but not a peep from her. Mayu was as quiet as a mouse and so Yuki gave her the nickname "Nezumi." It was a cute name and Yuko thought it was childish but also fitting. Yuki has to leave the room for a moment to get something so she left Yuko alone with Mayu. As soon as Yuki left Mayu became distant again and didn't even look at Yuko. Yuko decided to think about who the thief was and was thinking hard when suddenly she stopped. She thought she had heard a voice from somewhere but there was no one there except Mayu and she didn't talk. Yuko decided to go back to her thinking but then the voice spoke up again.
"Hey Yuko!"
"Who's there?" Yuko said looking around.
"Over here idiot."
Yuko looked over and saw Mayu staring at her with a slightly agitated face. Shocked at first Yuko asked,
"Mayu did you just talk?"
Mayu gave Yuko a pout before saying,
"Of course I did!"
Yuko was more surprised for when she heard Mayu's voice, she noticed Mayu's mouth didn't move. It was as if Mayu was communicating to her telepathically through her mind without using her mouth. Yuko thought that this was Mayu's way of talking to others. What she wondered now was why hasn't she done this before.
"Look I know you're looking for the one who stole the food and I think I know who it is." Mayu said.
"Who?" Yuko asked.
"I think it was Jurina. I saw her sneak in one time and make away with a bag full of stuff. You should go ask her."
"Wow thanks Mayu! I owe you one."
"You sure do. Oh and by the way, you don't have to say things all you have to do is think them and I can read your thoughts baka~"
At that moment Yuki came back in to give Mayu her medicine and then send her off to bed to rest. Before leaving Yuko heard Mayu tell her to be careful and good luck. Yuko was glad to know that Mayu could talk even if it was in a strange way. However now knowing Mayu is telepathic, that just makes her even more dangerous if Yuko were to ever get on her wrong side. Yuki and Yuko went to go look for Jurina to see if what Mayu said was true. Yuki claimed that she knew a couple places where Jurina usually hung out on normal weekdays. Jurina was a solo free lancer type where she was constantly on the move. She never had one home so she stayed wherever she felt was safe. It was sad to see such a young girl like this but she refused to stay at the shelter because of a past event. They first went to a local park where Jurina would sleep in a tunnel. They checked the park but didn't find her anywhere so they went to the next spot which was a spot under a bridge. She would camp out there whenever she was in the nearby area. Sadly Jurina wasn't there either and so Yuki thought that maybe Jurina was out in the city hitting on girls.
"Jurina is a player and will hit on anything with boobs and a pretty face." Yuki said.
"Well then we'll have to figure out where she is." Yuko said.
Yuki and Yuko went into the city where there were many people out doing late night activities. Finding Jurina was going to be very difficult but Yuko had a better idea what she was going to look for. However Jurina knows what Yuko and Yuki look like so they were going to have to disguise themselves. Jurina wasn't too keen on talking to Yuko either so she knew contact would be short overall. Therefore Yuko was going to have to try to catch Jurina in order to have an actual conversation with her. Yuko put her hair up and she put on some glasses while wearing a scarf. Yuko thought she was disguised enough to make it by but Yuki thought she was lacking in something. Yuki decided to tear down Yuko's shirt exposing some of her chest more than she wanted. She was embarrassed but if it worked then she would be able to catch Jurina. Wandering the streets, Yuko tried to seem not too obvious in order to attract Jurina to her. She attracted others but not the target she wanted to she continued to walk around pretending to be window shopping. Yuko turned to walk again but tripped and stumbled going down. She thought she was going to hit the ground but then someone caught her. Looking up Yuko saw Jurina standing there with a large smile.
"Are you ok?" she asked with a cool tone in her voice.
"Y-yeah.."
"Are you alone?"
"Yeah I decided to take a stroll since I couldn't sleep."
"Well how about I take you somewhere fun?"
"Sure."
Jurina led Yuko to a club that was full of dancers and music but she didn't go inside the club. Yuko led her to the back side of the building where there was no one there. Yuko knew she was going to be in trouble if she didn't do something soon. She turned to Jurina and was about to say something but then she was suddenly pinned against the wall. Yuko tried to fight her but Jurina forced her to look at her where Yuko watched Jurina's eyes glow a bright silver. At that moment everything inside Yuko started to change. Her head became fuzzy and her body started to grow weak. It was as if all the energy in her body was gone and there was nothing but jelly left. It was as if she was under some kind of spell. Then in a deep husky voice Jurina said,
"You won't fight me and you will stand there like a good little girl."
As soon as Jurina let her go, Yuko's arms dropped and she was completely submissive under Jurina's control. Jurina leaned into Yuko's neck where she could feel her warm breath against her skin. Jurina was going to eat her if she didn't do something but Yuko couldn't do anything. She was hoping Yuki would come to the rescue and then right on cue, Yuki stepped in out of nowhere and stopped Jurina. Jurina backed away and said,
"Oi! What the hell Yuki?"
"You were about to eat one of your own kind."
Yuko was no longer in the trance and was now back to her normal self. She took off her disguise and then started to walk towards Jurina. Jurina was about to run but something came out and grabbed her pulling her back. Yuko walked over to her and then asked,
"Jurina have you been stealing food from the shelter?"
"Stealing? What are you talking about I haven't been stealing." Jurina said.
"Well one of the members said you've been sneaking in taking food."
"Yeah I've been taking food but it isn't stealing. Remember the deal we made?"
It was then Yuko remembered the deal she had made with Jurina while back. In exchange for protection and joining the group, Jurina would get food and shelter. Yuko felt a little stupid for forgetting the deal but she was relieved knowing that it wasn't a thief. Yuko apologized to Jurina and then she left heading back to the shelter to explain what happened to Atusko. After telling her Atsuko understood and decided to install a camera in the food room to make sure they would know when Jurina would come in. They also sealed off the window so she couldn't go through and would have to go through the front. Once that was done, everything was back to normal and now all Yuko had to do was wait for Minami and Haruna to come back. In the meantime Yuki and Yuko went over to a couch to sit down and talk while they were waiting.
"So you're fairly new aren't you?" Yuki asked.
"Yeah.. I'm still getting used to things." Yuko said.
"I know what you mean. When I first changed I thought I was going to die. I did everything I could to try to try to retain my humanity but eventually I gave in and now things are good. I'm sure you will be able to as well."
"I'm doing my best. I just can't believe that my entire family is gone now.."
Yuki wrapped her arms around Yuko and pulled her in for a comforting hug. She patted her head and then said,
"There there. Remember you're not alone in this world and if you ever need someone to talk to we're always here for you. We're your new family now and so we'll always take care of you!"
"Thanks Yuki.. I'm glad I have friends like you."
The two were getting along well until suddenly there was a scream coming from outside. Yuko looked outside and saw Minami and Haruna being chased by a large group of monsters leading them to the shelter. Yuki and Yuko went outside to see what was going on and they could see nothing but a sea of people heading their way.
"Minami get over here quickly!" Yuki shouted.
Yuki's eyes glowed green and then suddenly a huge stone wall came out of the ground and separated Yuko and the others from the rest.
"That won't hold them for long." Yuki said as she helped Minami and Haruna up.
"They came out of nowhere!" Haruna said.
"We were followed and then ambushed. I never expected such a large number of them.." Minami said as she brushed herself off.
"Well we better get rid of them because that wall is going to break soon."
"Don't worry I got it."
Yuko watched Minami walk over to the side and pull out a large metal bat with spikes on it. The bat was as thick as a water barrel and almost three times her size. Yuko was amazed at how Minami was able to hold the bat let alone carry it. Minami prepared herself taking a deep breath and then she said,
"Alright let them in."
Yuki lowered the wall and then a wave of people flooded in. Minami's eyes glowed purple and then she charged head first into the wave. She raised her large bat and swung it hitting the ground sending a huge shockwave. The shock wave alone split the wave into two causing the entire structure to collapse. She then ran into the center and started swinging left to right sending people flying across the sky. Minami was doing well on her own but there were more coming and so Yuki and Haruna helped out as well. Yuki drew spikes from the ground skewering several of them like meat on a stick. Then she raised two walls and smashed a group of people like pancakes and taking them out. Haruna's eyes glowed the same gold color Yuko saw when she first met her. Haruna then jumped high into the air almost as if she was butterfly. Waving her hands in the air Yuko saw light from all the lights in the nearby area move towards her creating a ball of golden light. Then Haruna shot the ball straight into the crowd of people taking a large amount of them. However there were still many more and everyone was doing their best to protect the shelter. Yuko on the other hand only stood there not sure what to do. She didn't know how the others were able to use such an incredible amount of power but what she now wondered if she could. Yuko never really knew what her power was and if she did have one now was the time to use it.
"Yuko look out!" Haurna shouted.
Yuko turned around and saw a woman holding a blade getting ready to stab Yuko. She managed to dodge it though and get away from the woman. The woman kept coming after her though swinging her blade around trying to cut her. Yuko could only dodge and avoid the attack not being able to do anything.
"Yuko fight!"
"I can't!"
There was nothing she could do and so Yuko was defenseless with nothing to fight back with. Suddenly Yuko tripped and she fell over with the woman right over her. She thought she was a goner but then the woman died when a spike came up from behind her and stabbed her in the chest. Yuko was left astonished but quickly snapped back into it when she got yelled at by Yuko.
"Don't just stand there Yuko do something!"
Yuko grabbed the blade the woman dropped and then started to swing it around like a mad woman trying to fight back even though she didn't have a power. There were still many people to fight off and they were getting closer and closer by the minute. It looked like they were going to lose but then out of nowhere Mayu came out from the shelter. Yuki told her to go back inside but she didn't listen and walked up to the front line next to Yuko. She told Yuko to cover her ears and so she did so. Mayu's eyes glowed blue and then she opened her mouth where no voice came out but instead a loud high pitched screech. All the people covered their ears and fell to the ground screaming in pain. Meanwhile Yuki, Minami and Haruna were unaffected for some reason. Everyone watched as one by one they all died like flies in a pesticide and eventually there were all dead. Mayu closed her mouth and then started to fall but luckily Yuko caught her. She was tired after using all that energy but everyone was safe and that's all that mattered.
"I'll take her inside." Yuki said as she carried Mayu away.
Yuko never knew that Mayu had that much power in that tiny body of hers. Haruna and Minami walked over to Yuko and Haruna said,
"Yuko why didn't you fight back?"
"I don't know.." Yuko said looking down."
"You don't know how to use your powers yet do you Yuko?" Minami asked.
"No.."
"Then tomorrow we'll do a little training. I'm sure you'll be able to by then. For now go home and get some rest."
With that Minami went back inside leaving Yuko and Haruna alone. Haruna didn't say anything but instead held Yuko's hand as the two got ready to head back home. Yuko looked out and was expected to see the ground littered with dead bodies but to her surprise all the bodies were gone. They had transformed into nothing but dust and then the wind blew them all away in a huge gust. Yuko stood there for a moment and realized that when she died, that was what was going to happen to her. Sighing and feeling a little pain in her heart Yuko said to herself,
"What a sad way to die.."
==================================================================================
Wah what happens next? Find out on the next update!!
-
Woah! So cool!
So, if I'm correct...
Yuki-Earth manipulation
Haruna-Light manipulation and flight(?)
Minami-Energy manipulation(the shock waves)
Mayu-Sound manipulation
Jurina-Mind manipulation XD
Jurina is like a sexy vampire. I'm kinda liking that... >////////<
Anyways, thanks for this. Update soon. :heart:
-
Woah so everyone's power revealed..
I like their eyes!! XD acchan with magenta, takamina with purple, jurina with silver, yukirin with green(her earth control reminds me of avatar somehow lol), mayu with blue, and nyannyan with gold~~ :D
Well the next will come up with Yuko's training, rite?? Great! Can't wait to know what's her power actually (>̯┌┐<)
Hey Nyannyan, you gotta take care of her well~ so she will doing good in her training~ :lol:
Thankyou for this chap, author-san :D
-
can't wait for yuko's training XD
-
Yo yo yo!! Sorry it took me so long to update I just got back from vacation ><' to make up for lost time I made this chapter a little longer than the others so I hope you enjoy the story! Today we introduce a new character who is going to "spice" things up for Yuko if you know what I mean~ Anyways please enjoy the chapter and again sorry for the wait!
==================================================================================
Chapter 6
It was early in the night when Yuko woke up to the sound of knocking on the door. She got up and slowly walked over to the door only to find Minami standing there. She was dressed in a track suit and shoes as if she was going to run a mile but it was quite the opposite. Yuko had forgotten that she had training today as of what her secret power was that she had yet to discover. Yuko got dressed and then left a note for Haruna so she wouldn't worry. Then her and Minami headed out to a secret location where they wouldn't be disturbed.
"Alright Yuko as you know, you get some cool powers along with being one with these monsters. It's nice isn't it?"
"Yeah I guess.."
"Well let me give you a summary of everyone. I have super strength and Atsuko has the ability to track any one of us from a great distance. She can also control them if she wills to and trust me it's scary. Haruna can control light the light around her and Yuki can control the earth elements. Finally there's Mayu who we just recently discovered has a super screech that basically explodes everyone's eardrums."
Yuko noticed that Minami didn't talk about Mayu's telekinetic powers as well. That must of meant that she didn't know. Minami explained to Yuko that in order to awaken her powers, she was going to have to figure out what triggers it. For most it was danger but for some reason Yuko's power didn't awaken even in the face of danger. There was something else and Yuko was going to have to find out what it was with a little help from Minami. For the first task, Yuko was going to be faced with a series of barrages that Minami was going to attack her with. It was up to Yuko to act fast to avoid getting hurt. Minami pulled out three disks and then stepped back a couple meters so she could throw them. Then on her signal, Minami threw them aiming straight for Yuko. Meanwhile over with Yuko she concentrated hard to try to activate her powers in anyway possible. The disks were getting closer though and nothing was happening so Yuko had no choice but to duck and avoid getting her head cut off. She was about to get up but then another three disks came flying at her even faster than before. Yuko was barely able to dodge them without receiving any damage.
"Well looks like surprise isn't gonna trigger it. Let's try something else."
"Like what?"
Minami took Yuko to a nearby lake where she told Yuko to get in the water. Yuko refused to at first but seeing how she had no choice, she took off her shirt and pants and then got into the cold water. She was freezing and was going to say something but then suddenly Minami came up out of nowhere and pushed her into the water. Yuko tried to come back up but her head was being held down and there was no room for budging. Minami had Yuko in a death hold and if she didn't come up soon she was going to drown. Yuko fought with all her might struggling to the very last breath but it was no use and Yuko could feel the life being sucked out of her. She thought she was going to die right there and then but then she was suddenly pulled up. The air entered her lungs in large amounts causing her to choke on the water already in her mouth. Yuko started coughing and gagging as if she was going to throw up. Luckily she was able to hold it down and looked over to see Minami standing next to her shaking her head.
"Well death didn't even do it either. There has to be something that triggers it.."
"OI TAKAMINA!"
Yuko looked over and saw Haurna running towards them at full speed. She ran all the way into the water and then slammed into Minami sending her down into the water. A couple seconds later Minami came back out and started coughing and choking. With an angry tone in her voice Haruna said,
"What the hell were you doing to Yuu-chan?! We're you trying to drown her?!"
"This is training you idiot!" Minami said as she spat the water out of her mouth.
"It looked like attempted murder."
"Well we were trying to figure out what triggered her powers!"
"Then find a safer way than trying to kill her!"
"Well since you're here how about to try to help then Haurna?"
"Fine I will!"
The three of them got out of the water and dried off before going into the next training session. Haruna wanted to try a less dangerous approach so they decided to move on a more personal level. They had Yuko sit down and told her to think of her worst fears. There was only one thing that Yuko could think of and that was the balloons. She hated them and was terrified of them but she wasn't going to tell them that and so they decided to move onto the next choice. Haruna suggested Yuko think about her family since that always brought her to a state of sadness and anger. Yuko thought about it and for a moment it did as she thought about her sister and her parents that were no longer among the earth. This resulted in Yuko crying a little but no powers were being awakened yet. Seeing how nothing was working and it everyone was getting hungry, they decided to call it a day and head back to the shelter for lunch. Upon arriving, the three were welcomed with an odd surprise. Yuko had forgotten that the place was a sex hotel and so when they walked in they saw a couple in a dragon and princess costumes handcuffed together. It looked like the woman had put the key in a place where it shouldn't be and they were about to go to the hospital. Yuko could hear Haruna and Minami giggling as they made their way to the elevator. Once they were in the two bursted into laughter barely able to control themselves.
"Wah that was hilarious! Imagine what it'll look like when they get to the hospital!" Minami said.
"Talk about awkward~"
The two continued to giggle all the way until they made it to the basement level. When they stepped out they saw Mayu and Yuki walking by and stopped to say hi. Then they all headed down to the cafeteria where lunch was being served. Everyone got in line except Yuko who said she would eat at home. She didn't want the others to know that she didn't eat human meat fearing that they would kick her out or abandon her. Therefore she sat alone at the table and waited for the others to come over so they could talk. When they finally showed up, everyone sat down and chatted merrily talking about idol things. Yuko had no interest in the things they were talking about and wasn't paying much attention but then Haruna called her out and said,
"Yuko hello Yuu-chan~"
"Hai?"
"Don't worry about. We'll figure out what your powers are eventually."
"Yeah.."
"Hey I bet they're really cool!" Yuki said as she had a spoonful of rice.
"I'm sure they will be." Minami said eating her soup.
"Yuu-chan's will be the best!"
Yuko was glad that she was able to have such great friends even after being like this. She had to admit that the girls sitting before her were better friends than the ones she had in school. Yuko was glad she was able to meet them and get along with them. She almost doesn't miss her old life as much as she used to. Sadly Yuko was about to eat her own thoughts when she saw Yuki spoon feeding Mayu. She watched Yuki raised the spoon full of blood and flesh bits to Mayu's mouth who took it in gladly with a smile. Yuko realized that everyone was eating some kind of human meat and she could smell it all. That feeling in her chest came back again as the pain started to grow more and more. Yuko stood up and ran to the bathroom before anyone could notice and locked the door. She walked over to the sink and splashed cold water in her face to try to snap her out of it. However that didn't work and the pain was growing stronger. Yuko screamed in pain as the urges tried to consume her. Once again the voice came back saying,
"I'm hungry!!!"
"Shut up!" Yuko screamed.
Yuko swung her fist and punched the wall hard creating a large dent in it. She then looked into the mirror and saw that her hair was starting to turn white and the black was starting to surround her eyes. She also noticed a dark spot under her shirt and so she moved it up showing the mark on her chest growing and stretching across her chest. She was beginning to change but Yuko wasn't going to let that happen. Yuko knew she had to do something and so she looked for something that would knock her our hard enough. She saw the counter and thought it was the perfect chance to do it for it was now or never. Yuko braced herself for a heavy blow for she knew it was going to hurt like hell when she came to. She had to do it thought if she was going to stop herself from changing and so Yuko grabbed both ends of the counter and then raised her head high. Just as she was about to slam herself into it, there was a knock and a voice from outside.
"Yuko are you alright?"
It was Haruna asking if she was alright and Yuko wanted to reply but the pain was becoming unbearable and so Yuko closed her eyes and then slammed her head hard against the counter. There was a loud thud and then after that it was lights out for Yuko as she slowly felt her consciousness fade.
"Yuu-chan!!!!"
When Yuko came too she was on a couch in Atsuko's office looking at the ceiling. Then Haruna came over and saw she was awake so she said,
"She's awake!"
Everyone gathered around her and Atsuko placed an ice pack on her head which hurt a little but soon felt nice.
"We found you passed out in the bathroom an hour ago. Are you ok?" Minami asked.
"Y-yeah I must have been tried from the training.." Yuko said.
"Maybe I pushed you too hard for your first day.."
"Mou I told you you were too harsh!" Haruna said.
As the two started to bicker Yuki came over with a bowl of soup and said,
"Here eat up. It'll help you heal better."
Yuki held up the spoon filled with crimson liquid and at the moment the pain started to come back. Yuko refused the food and tried to get up but Minami pushed her back down insisting that she should take it easy. Yuko on the other hand wanted to do the exact opposite and wanted to get out of the room as quickly as she could. Sadly she wasn't going to be able to and so she had no choice but to try to fight the pain and hide it from the others. Yuko fought against it as much as she could but it was getting stronger with every moment. The others noticed the change in Yuko and so they began to investigate what was wrong but they couldn't figure out what. Yuko tried to run but Minami kept her down tightly and the pain was slowly getting worse to the point of screaming.
"Atsuko!!"
Atsuko came over and placed her hands on Yuko's head focusing hard. Her eyes glowed the bright magenta from before and suddenly Yuko's head went blank. Everything inside Yuko became quiet and still as if time had stopped itself. Then suddenly Yuko felt something making its way into her like it was invading her mind. The feeling was unpleasant and somewhat bothering and so Yuko pushed the intruder out and was suddenly back in reality. The pain was gone and everything was back to normal. Atsuko looked over at Yuko though and gave her a serious look before saying,
"Though it was brief, I saw what was wrong inside you Yuko.. You have yet to eat real human flesh haven't you?"
The room became silent like a graveyard with not a sound in the nearest meter. Everyone wasn't talking or saying a single word. They were all looking at Yuko staring at her with judgmental eyes. She didn't know how much she could take it and wanted to escape but Minami held her down and then said to Yuko,
"It's not good if you don't eat. Do you realize this is a threat to your life? We need to eat in order to survive! I'm surprised you've lasted this long without it."
"It's because she's been eating animal meat." Haruna said.
"So that's it huh? Well listen Yuko I know it's tough and you want to try to maintain what little humanity you have left but face it Yuko. You're a monster just like the rest of us. There is no going back and the only way you're going to survive is to do what is necessary. It's survival of the fittest and if you don't change now you will die."
Yuko was silent and only stared at Minami before finally saying,
"I know what I have to do but I won't do it. I'm not like the rest of you people I'm still human!"
"Open your eyes Yuko and wake up! There is no other way."
"There is and I'll show you!"
Yuko stood up and ran out the room before anyone could catch her. All Yuko wanted to do was go home and forget about everything. She kept telling herself that they were wrong and she wasn't a monster. She was still a normal girl with a normal life and not a man eating demon. She knew that she was filling herself with lies but it was the only thing left to help her maintain her sanity. Yuko was getting close to losing it but she struggled to keep it together. Taking the closest path, Yuko walked down a sidewalk making her way to a shortcut leading to a park. When she saw there was no one there, she decided to take a break and sit down at an old swing she used to play on when she was a kid. Sitting there alone gave Yuko time to think about everything that was happening. She still couldn't believe that things were the way they were now. Looking over she saw an empty swing and remembered that was the swing her sister would sit on. The two would swing together side by side laughing and having fun while their parents would be pushing them from behind. It was good memories like these that brought clarity and calm to her mind. Yuko wanted to stay a little longer to enjoy the nostalgia but suddenly a mysterious figure walked over. She had long black hair and almost white skin with almond shaped eyes that were brown like chocolate. She looked very frail for a girl that looked about the same age as Yuko perhaps a couple years younger. She grabbed the chain to the swing and asked,
"Mind if I sit here?"
Yuko simply nodded and the girl sat next to Yuko smiling to herself. She pushed off starting to swing just a little bit. Then she began to hum a melody that sounded something like a lullaby she heard when she was a child. The girl had a pretty voice that Yuko became fond of finding it peaceful and relaxing. When she finished the girl said,
"Beautiful night isn't it?"
"Yeah it is." Yuko replied.
"On nights like these I like to sit alone and watch the stars. It's amazing there's so many of them."
Yuko looked up and saw there were no stars in the sky besides a helicopter flying over them. Otherwise there were none to see at all which made Yuko wonder how she was able to see any at all. Yuko was about to ask the girl a question but the girl beat her to it.
"What's your name?" she asked.
"Oshima Yuko. You?"
"Matsui Rena. It's nice to meet you Yuko!"
"Nice to meet you as well."
Just then there was a loud growl coming from Yuko's stomach that made both the girls giggle from how loud it was. Rena then reached into her pocked and pulled out a bun and started to eat it. She then held it out to Yuko and asked,
"Want some?"
"No I'm ok. I'll eat when I get home."
There was another loud growl and Rena gave her a smart look.
"Really? Because your stomach says otherwise."
Yuko blushed and then decided,
"Sure why not?"
Yuko took a bite of the bun and found out there was some kind of meat in it. To Yuko's surprise the meat didn't taste disgusting either seeing how it wasn't raw like animal meat. Yuko ate the entire bun without even realizing it because it was so good. Before she could say anything Rena handed Yuko another bun and Yuko scarfed it down quickly without a second to spare. She never thought meat could taste so good to her. Rena on the hand simply smiled and said,
"Personally I hate meat but papa always told me that I need to get strong so I eat it."
"Thank you for the food. I never thought I was this hungry."
"Well I could tell you were starved. From the looks of it you looked like you haven't eaten in weeks! I'm surprised someone like you hasn't made their first kill yet."
"What do you mean?"
"You know killing a human for food. You're supposed to do that in order to eat you know?"
It was then Yuko realized that Rena was a monster just like her and the meat in the bun was the meat of no animal but of a human. Yuko was about to run to go throw it up but then Rena grabbed her and held her tightly by the collar of her shirt. At that moment Yuko saw a feint red glow in Rena's eyes as she grinned revealing two rows of black razor sharp teeth. Yuko remembered the others talking about a dangerous monster with black teeth and this girl was her. She knew she was in serious trouble if she didn't find a way to escape but Yuko was trapped and there was nowhere for her to go. Rena let out a creepy giggle and said,
"You think the bun was good? Oh you haven't tried it fresh from the shop yet dear. Tell me why won't you hunt humans?"
"Because it's wrong and I won't do it." Yuko said.
"But if you don't do it you'll die."
"I don't care. Besides I've found a way to make it by."
"Eating animal meat I'm guessing. Well that won't last long silly. You're going to have to kill sometime."
"I'll never."
Rena sighed and stood there silently as her head slowly started to tilt to one side. Then something inside Rena made her smile and her eyes glowed a little brighter. She held Yuko closer and then said to her,
"I think you're scared to kill. Don't worry I understand because it was hard for me to. Though once I got the motivation, it was as easy as blinking. I think all you need is just a little motivation that's all."
Rena raised her finger close to her mouth and bit into it hard enough to make it bleed. She sucked the blood from her finger and then pulled Yuko in for a hard and rough kiss on the lips. Yuko tried to keep her mouth shut put then Rena stroked Yuko's back in a seductive way causing her to gasp her mouth to open. As soon as she did Rena's blood soaked tongue slipped into Yuko's and intertwined with hers. Rena was pushing the blood into Yuko's mouth as she was playing with Yuko's tongue slathering it with blood ensuring total coverage. The floor and texture of the blood suddenly awakened something in Yuko. The taste and sensation she was receiving was something almost as similar as sex. Yuko suddenly found herself wanting more as she wrapped her arms around Rena and pulling her closer for more. She was practically sucking on Rena's tongue for more blood but soon found herself all out. Rena pulled back and smiled licking her lips. She then said to Yuko,
"Good looking and a good kisser! I like you Yuko~ You look so good in white!"
Yuko didn't care that she had turned and didn't say anything but instead could feel an urge growing deep inside her wanting more and more blood. This urge was something stronger than anything she could control and so she was wanting to run off and get away. However Rena wouldn't let her escape just yet as she grabbed her and pinned her against a tree. She then forced her finger into Yuko's mouth filling it her blood. Yuko started to such on Rena's finger like a baby enjoying the savory taste of blood and her urges growing stronger with each swallow of blood. Rena pulled her finger out and found Yuko was more of a savage than ever like a wild dog chained to a post. Leaning into Yuko's ear she said,
"Now go and eat while the night is still young~"
Rena stepped back and Yuko was off into the streets searching for food. She no longer cared about whether it was right or long for all she wanted was to eat. It only took her a couple minutes to find a meal who was just a lone man walking alone. Yuko quickly charged and pushed her into an alley way where she tackled the man to the ground. Before he could say anything Yuko bit into his neck tearing out muscle and flesh. All that could be heard now was gurgling and the sound of the man choking on his own blood. He was dead within seconds but that didn't stop Yuko who just kept eating and eating every last piece of meat down to the bone until there was nothing left but a couple of organs. Licking her fingers clean of the blood Yuko was preparing to head out for another kill but then heard a voice.
"Yuko!"
She looked over and saw two girls standing up ahead. There was a small one and tall one though Yuko couldn't tell who they were. All she saw was food and she was still hungry so Yuko charged fast and tackled the small one to the ground. She got ready to bite down into her but something pushed her off and far away. Then suddenly walls of stone rose from the ground and surrounded her locking her into a box. However the box wasn't going to hold her back for it was then something shot out from inside Yuko and destroyed the box. There were more girls this time and their eyes were now glowing different colors. Yuko didn't care though and charged at them once again. This time though something came at her and pinned her down to the ground while something sat on top of her pushing her even further into the ground. Yuko tried to escape but she was in a tight bind. Then suddenly a bright pair of magenta eyes came close to her and covered her eyes. After that everything became silent and Yuko had fallen asleep.
Waking up Yuko found herself in a bed in a room. She tried to move but found herself chained to the bed with nowhere to go. The door opened and Haruna came in surprised to see she was awake. She called in the others who followed into the room and then Haruna said,
"I'm glad to see you're ok."
She hugged Yuko tightly and then Minami said,
"When we found you, you were eating a guy and from what it looked like you had finally given in. However we knew something was wrong when you tackled me and tried to bite my head off!"
"Sorry about that.."
"It's alright. We're just glad to see you're ok. Oh and we figured out what your power is."
"What is it?"
"Body manipulation."
"Body manipulation?"
"Basically your body adapts to whatever situation you're in. When you first came out of the box Yuki sealed you in there was nothing but spikes sticking out from you."
"What triggered it?"
"We believe it was the taste of blood but Yuko what made you go all crazy like that? It was like you didn't even know us when you attacked us."
Yuko remembered the thing that happened with Rena in the park and felt a cold drift in the room. A chill was sent down her spine while remembering everything that happened right up to the point she had gone crazy. The kiss was something she remembered the most and thought that it was cold and lonely. Yuko shook her head back to reality and then said,
"I guess I was just really hungry and thought you guys were food. Sorry.."
"Mou Yuko we're not food!" Haruna said.
"Well since you've gotten the taste of it I think you won't have any problems eating now." Atsuko said as she handed Yuko a bowl and spoon.
Yuko took the bowl and scooped some of the red liquid using the spoon. Hesitating at first, Yuko eventually pulled the spoon into her mouth filling it with the liquid. Now accepting what she was, Yuko was able to swallow it with ease and eventually finish all of the soup. Everyone was proud of Yuko for finally taking the step forward into her new life as a monster. There was no turning back now and everything was slowly coming together. Yuko had finally come to accept for who she was and now she was ready to live on with new challenges awaiting her.
==================================================================================
Wah wah what happens next? Find out next time!!! And I'll try to update sooner for you guys!!
-
OMG Yuko and Rena kissing!! You should put some more of YukoRena moment XD
-
First with scaring off Yuko's classmates and now with body-slamming Minami into the lake, I love how overprotective Haruna is of Yuko. :nya:
What time of year is it with the lake being cold and all? :on freeza:
Is Yuko the only person who Mayu has spoken to telepathically (since Minami hasn't mentioned it and everyone seems to still go with the "Mayu is mute from trauma" idea)? Is the reason Mayu doesn't talk related to her special power possibly being involuntary and she can't turn it off? :dunno:
I almost forgot about the whole sex hotel thing... Their sex hotel must be pretty popular with the hospital staff... :on lol:
Although Yuko was afraid that the others would abandon her, I'm positive Haruna would remain by her side regardless...
For that matter, Haruna tends to act incredibly intimate with Yuko despite having known her for a short while (I wonder how she would have reacted to the YukoRena kiss)... :hehehe:
How long has it even been since Yuko was turned? Is she going to be able to keep her home (I know she makes money from Atsuko and Minami, but is that enough)?
Rena going from kind to scary in a few minutes... :on freeze:
I'm kind of curious about the others' backgrounds: how the others became monsters themselves (though I'm guessing Mayu's will be covered whenever she encounters the red-eyed black teeth monster/Rena), more on their powers (aside from the main people, we know that Jurina has super-speed and some sort of mind control; I really want to know exactly what Rena's powers are), how they even met each other (is there a way for each monster to sense others of their kind since Rena was able to do so with Yuko and not to mention how Haruna managed to encounter Yuko)...
Body manipulation, huh? The mention of the body spike thing made me thing of Beginner... How does it work though (i.e. command body parts to turn into a weapon)? Does Yuko have a more conscious control of it now that she knows what her power is or will she need to train more?
Despite it being her last sense of humanity, I'm glad Yuko changed her diet since it means she'll be at her best condition from here on (though it makes me wonder if drinking Rena's blood had more of an effect than expected).
Till the update~ :byebye:
-
First with scaring off Yuko's classmates and now with body-slamming Minami into the lake, I love how overprotective Haruna is of Yuko. :nya:
What time of year is it with the lake being cold and all? :on freeza:
Is Yuko the only person who Mayu has spoken to telepathically (since Minami hasn't mentioned it and everyone seems to still go with the "Mayu is mute from trauma" idea)? Is the reason Mayu doesn't talk related to her special power possibly being involuntary and she can't turn it off? :dunno:
I almost forgot about the whole sex hotel thing... Their sex hotel must be pretty popular with the hospital staff... :on lol:
Although Yuko was afraid that the others would abandon her, I'm positive Haruna would remain by her side regardless...
For that matter, Haruna tends to act incredibly intimate with Yuko despite having known her for a short while (I wonder how she would have reacted to the YukoRena kiss)... :hehehe:
How long has it even been since Yuko was turned? Is she going to be able to keep her home (I know she makes money from Atsuko and Minami, but is that enough)?
Rena going from kind to scary in a few minutes... :on freeze:
I'm kind of curious about the others' backgrounds: how the others became monsters themselves (though I'm guessing Mayu's will be covered whenever she encounters the red-eyed black teeth monster/Rena), more on their powers (aside from the main people, we know that Jurina has super-speed and some sort of mind control; I really want to know exactly what Rena's powers are), how they even met each other (is there a way for each monster to sense others of their kind since Rena was able to do so with Yuko and not to mention how Haruna managed to encounter Yuko)...
Body manipulation, huh? The mention of the body spike thing made me thing of Beginner... How does it work though (i.e. command body parts to turn into a weapon)? Does Yuko have a more conscious control of it now that she knows what her power is or will she need to train more?
Despite it being her last sense of humanity, I'm glad Yuko changed her diet since it means she'll be at her best condition from here on (though it makes me wonder if drinking Rena's blood had more of an effect than expected).
Till the update~ :byebye:
me second this~~! :on lol:
Thankyou for this chap, miyumi-san :D i like it very much!
i'm surprised with Rena's attitude, not to mention YukoRena kiss :shocked
how Haruna will react to this?? LOL Kojiyuu deserved bunch of moments like that too. please~ :kneelbow: :wriggly:
yossha now wait again for your next chap :yep:
-
I'm back with a new update! Hehe I told you I'd be quick~ Anyways enjoy!
==================================================================================
Chapter 7
Time had passed since that day and things have been going better for Yuko. With the help of Minami she was finally able to control her powers and though she couldn't use them well, she could get by if she ever went against weak opponents. Yuko was becoming stronger with each passing day and things were getting better and better by the week. Now during the present time, Yuko was walking in the halls when there was a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw Yuki standing there. She was holding four tickets in her hand and asked,
"You wanna go see the fireworks show? There's a summer festival in a town nearby and Mayu wanted to go. We managed to get four tickets so I was wondering if you wanted and Haruna wanted to go."
"That sounds good."
"Well then get ready because we'll leave soon."
Yuko walked inside and told Haurna they were going out causing excitement between the two. When they were ready they walked outside where Yuki and Mayu were waiting for them. Then they started to make their way down to the festival that was some ways away. As they were walking Yuko asked,
"Yuki where did you get those tickets?"
"Ah well Atsuko gave them to us. Mayu saw a commercial for the fireworks and wanted to go so badly so Atsuko managed to get tickets for us. She didn't want us to go alone though so she gave us two others. Honestly sometimes I think Atsuko is like our mother watching over us and making sure she's safe. It's a nice feeling knowing someone cares."
"Yeah it is nice. I don't know how Atsuko is able to keep track of all of us." Yuko said.
"She's a good person and honestly I don't know what we'd do without her. Where we'd be or even if we were dead or alive.. Nee how about we get her something at the festival!"
"That's a great idea Yuki! We can show her how much we appreciate all she's done for us!" Haruna said.
"So then let's go!"
They made it to the festival site and the area was bustling with activity. There were people of all kinds gathered in their kimonos and yukatas frolicking amongst the festival. The girls were amazed at all the activity and were excited to start the fun. Sadly they didn't have any kimonos or so they thought. Yuki had brought some kimonos for the girls to wear and so they all went to the bathroom to change. Yuko was the first to come out wearing a light pink kimono that had lotus flowers along the skirt and back. It was nothing fancy but Yuko was fond of it. The next to come out was Mayu who was in a dark blue kimono with koi fish on it. With the way of the design, it looked like the fish were swimming around her. Overall though Mayu looked very pretty to Yuko almost like a little doll. Yuki came out soon after in a green and black kimono with green on the top and then fading to black on the bottom. There were also silver vines along the back and arms of the kimono making it look very elegant. The last to come out was Haruna in a bright red kimono with golden butterflies on the sides and back. To Yuko, Haruna seemed to be beautiful in her kimono and could do nothing but stare at her. She didn't even hear Yuki calling out to her until she got a message from Mayu to look over.
"Are you ready to go?" Yuki asked.
"Yeah."
Yuko, Mayu, Haruna and Yuki all stared to walk along the long rows of different shops and games available for people. The girls walked around seeing all kinds of cool things that some had never seen before. As they were walking Yuko heard feint voice coming from Mayu who seemed to be looking around at everything. Just barely Yuko heard,
"Wah there are so many fun games.. I wish I could play.."
"Then why don't you ask?" Yuko said.
Mayu looked over to Yuko and said,
"I'm afraid though.. what if Yuki won't let me?"
"Just give it a try."
Yuko watched Mayu tug on Yuki's kimono and everyone stopped to see what Mayu wanted. Mayu pointed to a fish game where you had to catch the fish using thin paper. Mayu looked like she wanted to play the game so Yuki smiled and handed her the money to give it a try. Yuko watched Mayu as she took the paper net and tried to catch the fish and managed to scoop it up but the paper broke and the fish fell through. Feeling a little sad Mayu threw away the net and looked at Yuki who simply giggled and offered to do it. On the second go, Yuki managed to catch the fish and so she gave it to Mayu who smiled happily. The girls then continued to walk along the isles of shops and games and managed to find a cute little stand that sold charms. They thought this was the perfect idea for Atsuko so the girls searched for the perfect charm for Atsuko. After a good ten minutes of searching the girls managed to find one charm they thought was perfect. It was a dark pink charm with the word "Mother" written on it and a picture of a cherry blossom on it. The girls bought the charm and were satisfied with what they got and so they all headed to the field where the people were gathering to watch the fireworks. As they were walking though, Yuko saw something that caught her attention. Turning over to it, Yuko saw a cat plushie that Haurna would like.
"I'll be over in a minute guys go on without me."
Yuko walked over to the game and saw it was a game where you had to shoot the prize in order to get it. Yuko paid the fee and was then handed the gun to aim at. Aiming the gun, Yuko had it dead set and knew she was going to be able to get it. However when she fired, she missed and was way off. Yuko tried again and missed once more and so she continued to try and try until she was all out of money. Feeling sad, Yuko put the gun down and then started to walk away when she suddenly bumped into someone.
"Ah I'm sorry I didn't mean to.."
"Hey you want that cat don't you?"
"Eh?"
Yuko looked up and noticed a very tall girl standing in a black kimono. She didn't look Japanese for her face seemed different. The girl appeared to possibly be filipino but Yuko couldn't tell. What caught Yuko's attention the most was the chiseled features on the girl's face making her seem almost like a statue. Yuko was mesmerized by the girl and didn't even hear her call her until she grabbed her by the shoulder. Yuko noticed she had a very strong grip for a girl her sized making her more interesting. The girl smiled and said,
"You want that cat plushie right?"
"Yeah I do."
"Well then let's get it shall we?"
The girl paid the fee and then took the gun aiming at the cat plushie. Yuko noticed something strange about the girl feeling like there was something coming from her. For some odd reason Yuko thought she saw a strange orange aura emitting from the girl but she thought she was just imagining things. Yuko watched the girl fire the gun and she hit the cat right in the center knocking it off the shelf.
"Winner!!"
The girl accepted the plushie and then gave it to Yuko.
"You sure about this?" Yuko asked.
"Yeah it's fine. I saw how hard to tried to win it so it must be very important."
"Yeah you could say that.."
"Anyways I gotta get going since the show is starting soon. Maybe I'll see you around sometime. Enjoy the show~"
The girl left and Yuko was a little upset that she couldn't thank the girl. Either way, she had to get back to Haruna and the others before the show started so she ran into the field where there were a bunch of other people as well. Because Yuko was short she couldn't see anything let alone find Haruna. She was searching for Haruna but then there was a loud explosion and a bright flash. The fireworks had started and everyone was watching as they were being shot off. Yuko continued to search for Haurna but the crowd was getting denser and denser. At one point Yuko couldn't move any further and was wedged between a bunch of people. Then amongst the crowd, Yuko saw Haruna's red kimono and so she charged into the swarm of people pushing her way through. Then finally Yuko made it out and actually slammed into Haruna nearly knocking her down.
"Wah there you are Yuko!"
"H-hey!"
Yuko realized how close she was to Haruna and tried to back away from her but the crowd was clumping them together. There was little to no room to get anywhere so Haruna had to improvise by leading Yuko to an open are off to the side.
"Man that was a tight squeeze." Haruna said.
"Yeah I couldn't stand it. Anyways nee Haruna I got you something."
"What is it?"
Yuko held out the plushie and Haruna smiled brightly. She took the plushie and hugged it tightly.
"Wha this is so cute!! Thanks Yuko!"
Haruna hugged Yuko and then let her go turning to watch the fireworks. Staring at Haruna, Yuko noticed how pretty she looked standing under the light of the fireworks. Yuko suddenly felt something deep within her chest she had never felt before but thought the feeling was pleasant. It was a warm, loving feeling that made her heart beat loudly as if it was going to beat out of her heart. Seeing Haruna's radiant beauty under the night sky created a new blossoming feeling inside Yuko that she could not describe. Then without even thinking Yuko had called out Haruna's name as if it escaped her breath.
"Haruna.."
"Hai?"
Haruna looked at Yuko with glimmering eyes as if she was staring through her body into her very heart. Yuko started to get nervous and tense up which was odd for her. After all this time Yuko saw Haruna as nothing more but a friend and a comrade but not she felt that something was different. She couldn't think of it though but she had to say something to Haruna so she said,
"The fireworks sure are pretty aren't they?"
"Un! I haven't seen them in years so it's nice to see them again." Haruna said.
"Well I'm glad I was able to spend this time with you. It's good to experience some happy moments instead of sad ones you know?"
"Yeah you're right. Nee Yuu-chan let's do this more often, experiencing more happy moments ok?"
"Sure!"
The two started to laugh but then Yuko heard a loud scream that sounded like Mayu. Yuko told Haruna that she needed to find Yuki so the two ran to look for her. They found Yuki outside of the crowd searching for something. When they came over Yuki told them that Mayu was missing and she couldn't find her. Everything went from good to bad in a flash and now they had to find Mayu before something happens to her. The only problem was Mayu couldn't speak for she had no voice and so finding her was going to be more difficult. Yuko knew no one else could talk to her so Yuko called out to Mayu and asked,
"Mayu where are you?"
A couple seconds later Yuko got a reply from Mayu saying,
"I'm in a car heading somewhere downtown. I can't see anything but I can hear sounds of traffic and I smell smoke."
"What does the car look like Mayu?"
"It's black but that's all I saw before they blindfolded me. Yuko I'm scared.."
"Don't worry Mayu we're coming just focus on where you are and describe to me where you think you are."
It took Mayu a couple seconds but then finally she replied back with,
"We're by a club! I can hear the music!"
"Alright we'll be right there!"
Yuko told the others where she thought Mayu could be and so they ran as fast as they could to the only night club that was in town and they ran to the parking lot. There were many black cars though making it hard to find Mayu anywhere. Then suddenly Yuko saw a group of men carrying in a girl who was blindfolded and gagged. The girl was Mayu and they were taking her into the club to do terrible things to her probably. Yuko pointed to them and then Yuki stopped them by creating a wall separating them from the door. Then all three of them chased after the men who pulled out guns and aimed at them. Haruna waved her hands and all the nearby lights went out. Then Yuki used the powers to bring the men down below the earth burying them deep. There was only one of them left and that was the man with a gun to Mayu's head. The girls were afraid if they moved any closer they would blow her head off and no one moved. It had become a stalemate with tension high. Yuko decided to do something but then Yuki beat her to it. She had used a small stone and shot it at the man's head faster than he could react. It went straight through is head and killed him instantly.
"Mayu!"
Yuki ran to Mayu an caught her before she fell to the ground. She then took off the blindfold and gag and hugged Mayu tightly. Even though Yuki couldn't hear it, Yuko could hear Mayu crying saying over and over that she was scared. Tears fell from her eyes as she cried and Yuki did her best to comfort her.
"Yosh yosh it's ok Mayu it's ok."
After a couple minutes Mayu finally calmed down and everyone decided to head back. Making it back to the shelter, Mayu and Yuki went to their room while Haruna and Yuko went up to see Atsuko. Haruna handed Atsuko the charm and she was very happy to receive the gift.
"Mou why does it say mother? I'm not a real mother you know." she said.
"Well you watch over us like a mother so we think of you as one!" Haruna said.
"Well thank you both so much. I love it."
After that Yuko and Haruna decided to go up to the roof to see the rest of the firework show. Little did they know that someone else was up there as well. There standing on the roof was Jurina who had come to watch the show as well. She was sitting alone on a blanket eating an apple. Yuko and Haruna sat next to Jurina and they all sat together silently until Jurina said,
"You know I've never seen these before.."
"Eh?"
"I've never seen them. What are they called?"
"Fireworks." Haruna said.
"Wah they're so pretty~ I remember hearing about them but I've never seen them before."
"Well this is your first time then?"
"Un."
Yuko and Haruna both stared at each other and then coming to the same conclusion. Therefore Haruna wrapped her arms around Jurina and pulled her in for a hug while Yuko patted her head and smiled. Jurina was confused and wan't sure what was going on but she seemed to like it. The three sat together and watched the firework show until the very end when they started firing off the big ones. When it was over, Jurina stood up and stretched her arms before saying,
"Thank you for joining me. Usually I'm alone during times like these."
"Well Jurina you're one of us now so we watch over you like our own family." Haruna said.
Jurina remained silent for a moment and then chuckled a little saying,
"Family huh..? I don't have one.. I don't have anyone."
Before Haruna could say anything Jurina ran off the roof and dashed away. Haruna only sighed and said,
"I wish that child would learn that she's not alone in this world."
Yuko simply smiled and patted Haruna's head as if she really needed it. Haruna smiled though and the two started to head back down into the shelter. On the way down though Yuko missed a step and fell down the stairs landing on Haruna. The two tumbled down the stairs and eventually landed on the ground.
"I-Itai.. Haruna are you ok?"
"H-hai.."
Luckily there were no injuries and so all Yuko had to do was get up. However she noticed something odd about Haruna so she looked down and realized the awkward position she was in. Their bodies were pressed close together and Yuko was a little too close for comfort.
"A-ah gomen.." Yuko said as she tried to get up.
Yuko started to get up but then Haruna wrapped her arms around Yuko's neck and pulled her down. Her face started to turn red and her body was heating up. The distance between the two was closing until the point where there was no room. Yuko tried to get up but Haruna had her in a tight grip and wasn't going anywhere. Yuko looked at Haruna and was shocked to see something different in her eyes. It was a mix of different emotions from lust and passion to loneliness and depression. Yuko wasn't sure what to do so Haruna took the lead and told Yuko,
"You know Yuko.. For many years I've felt alone but ever since you came along.. I feel like I'm not alone anymore."
"Haruna.."
Haruna pulled Yuko closer and closer until their lips were sealed together. It was short but the kiss sent all kinds of sensations throughout Yuko's body. Haruna was the one that pulled back and then the two stood back up fixing each other's clothes. There was silence between Yuko and Haurna but neither one of them seemed to be bothered at what had just happened. Haruna giggled seeing Yuko's face was still blushing and so she kissed her on the cheek and said,
"Come on Yuko. We don't want to keep the others waiting~"
"U-Un!"
Haruna walked ahead of Yuko leaving her to stand there for a moment. She placed her hand on the cheek Haruna kissed and grinned. For a while Yuko thought she liked Haruna but she wasn't sure. However now, she was more sure than ever and she thought maybe her feelings towards Haruna was starting to grow.
==================================================================================
Look forward to the next update guys!!!
-
haha sayaka, so manly :cool1:
and mayuyu was taken :OMG: :OMG:
but yuki saves her :onionwhip:
kojiyuu KISS :luvluv1:
nice job author san, looking forward to next update :kneelbow:
-
Eh? Are, are, are~?
That girl... Sayaka?! My baby, kita!!!
I wonder what powers she have.
Can't wait~ :heart:
-
KOJIYUUUUUUUU !!!!!!! Finally some progress :farofflook:
but, are they officially together now?? :?
Sweet scene omg Kojiyuu is the best (≧▽≦)づ♥ kisskisskiss and surely there'll be a lot more to come, rite~? XD
That filipino, Akigori made her appearance XD
Oh btw I like how you made Yuko as the only one who able to talk with Mayu (even Mamarin can't do), and Yuko seems as the one who can get casually get along with Jurina.. My squirrel and her lovely kouhais :twothumbs
Thankyou for updated this fast, miyumi-san :D may I expect the next will come fast too?? :on lol: well I'll always be waiting~
Keep this awesome work! :twothumbs
-
KOJIYUU KISS!!
-
That was fast! I had to refresh the page to make sure I wasn't imagining things! :shock:
Aw, they consider Atsuko their mom (doesn't that make Takamina the dad)... :shy1:
It's so cute how Mayu interacts with Yuki... :nya:
Sayaka! Was that aura Yuko saw projecting from Sayaka what I think it was or was it her ability manifesting itself? I hope we get to see more of Sayaka or better yet Twin Towers in the future.
Still curious as to why Mayu's only formed a mental link with Yuko so far; is it because she's more comfortable only speaking to one person instead of everyone or specifically because it's Yuko and they suffered the same thing? Must have been weird for Yuko to explain how she "had a feeling" as to Mayu's location... I wonder what's the farthest Mayu can go before the link disconnects... though I'm more surprised she hasn't just read everyone's thoughts (but then again maybe she has)... :dunno:
Jurina... :on cloudeye:
Regarding human-turned-monsters, we already know that they can regenerate to some degree (i.e. Yuko cutting her wrist in the beginning only to have it heal within seconds) and they die through more serious injury... Is it possible for them to get marked in another place besides their chest? Also do they continue aging even after they become monsters or does it just stop (Haruna mentioned having been a monster for quite a long time)?
On a final note,
ALL THE KOJIYUU
(http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lyxcik29ZM1r10guxo1_r2_500.gif)
Till the next update~
-
Update time! Hehe here's another update so I hope you enjoy~ for today, Yuko just can't seem to get a break no matter what she does! Oh and we learn something new about the monster sealed within Yuko~ Enjoy!
==================================================================================
Chapter 8
Yuko woke up to find herself lying in a field of flowers in broad daily light. Yuko thought it was odd since people like her couldn't stand sunlight but yet she felt completely fine. She looked around and saw nothing but endless flowers stretching for what seemed like miles. Yuko thought maybe she was dreaming but everything felt so real to her and so she wondered what exactly was going on. She looked around and then found herself facing a figure in white staring at her. Yuko started to walk closer to them and the closer she got, the more she realized that figure was herself. Only the other Yuko had the white hair and black eyes that she was commonly seen in when she's battling someone. She thought it was odd to see another form of herself but was curious as to why so she walked over and asked,
"Where am I?"
"We're in your heart." the other Yuko said.
"My heart..?"
"Yep and it's pretty nice in here too. I called you here because I have something to talk to you about."
"And what is that?"
A chair came out of nowhere and appeared in front of Yuko while the other Yuko sat down and a table popped out of nowhere. A tea set came up from the table and the other Yuko started to pour tea into two glasses.
"Drink. You're going to be here for a while."
Yuko sat down in the chair but did not take the tea fearing what would be inside it. She simply listened to what the other Yuko had to say.
"I'm the monster sealed inside you and this is the most simple form I could take so I wouldn't scare you. Now I know we got off onto some bad terms in the beginning but I think we can be real friends. You see, the reason why I chose to fuse with you is because I think you're a very strong person Yuko."
"Strong person? What do you mean?"
"We monsters fuse with humans in order to gain more power. You see humans have one thing that monsters don't have and that is a soul. We need a soul in order to grow more powerful and so we select the strongest human we can find and fuse with them."
"Ok if that's what you wanted then I could've let you do that. You didn't need to kill my entire family!"
Yuko was becoming angry now remembering that this was the thing that killed her parents and her little sister. There was no way of getting them back and they were gone forever. Yuko's entire life was flipped upside down because of this monster and now she was more mad than ever. She was about to say something but then the monster said,
"I'm sorry about your family.. However it was the only way to open your heart to me. The heart opens during extreme moments of sadness and so that was the only way to get in."
"There are other ways you know?!"
"Like what?"
"Like.. like.. like love."
"Love? Now what is that?"
Yuko paused for a moment to think about what exactly love was and then said,
"Love is a feeling greater than sadness. It's nothing but happiness and joy because you're with the one you love and the one you want to be with forever. In order to love someone your heart has to be completely open to the other and in some cases you even have to give them your heart to show how much you love them. That is what love is."
The monster stared at Yuko for a while and then started to laugh for no apparent reason. When the monster finally calmed down it said,
"Love? Hehe what an interesting thing. I guess there are some things I have yet to learn about humans."
"Well you're in for one hell of a ride then because this human here has much to show you."
The two remained silent for a moment and then the monster smiled and said,
"I knew choosing you was a right decision. Now then let's get down to business shall we?"
"What business?"
The monster crossed its legs and played with its hair for a minute and then said,
"You see long ago, we monsters used to roam the earth freely doing whatever we want. Then you humans came along and started slaughtering our kind all over the place. We had no choice but to go into hiding to avoid being completely wiped out. For thousands of years we lived in hiding in the dark out of the human eye. However one day, one of us discovered a way to enter the humans and become one with them. Therefore, everyone started to do it and pretty soon almost everyone was fused with a monster inside them. Everything was going fine for we were able to live peacefully while eating whatever we wanted. Then one of us decided that they wanted to be the most powerful and so they took over a body that held an extreme amount of power. That one monster killed all the others who had fused with humans and wiped them out the face of the planet. That one monster became the ruler of us all and said that it wanted to take back the land we lost. Therefore, it had all the rest of the monsters go out and start hunting down powerful humans who will help in the conquest."
"So you never wanted to kill humans?" Yuko asked.
"I never wanted to see them again. Sadly I was ordered to go out and so I found and fused with you. Now I have bigger plans for you and hopefully for others who are willing to join."
"What do you have in mind?"
"I'm gathering a rebellion group to fight against the leader. I'm sick of their rule and want them dead. Those other girls that you met, I think they're perfect for our cause. All we have to do is talk to them and that's where you come in. I need you to gather them all so I can talk to the others and convince them to fight with us. I think with enough powerful monsters on our side, we could win."
"Your plan sounds crazy.. then again I'm crazy. Alright I'll do it! But you owe me for this."
"Hai hai~ Now you better get going. The night is coming and you have things to do."
"Gotcha!"
"Oh and by the way.."
"Hai?"
"You're not the only one who lost their family.. I had a family but they were killed by you humans.. so consider us even."
Yuko walked over and grabbed the monster's hand giving it a firm grip. She smiled and said,
"Consider us comrades."
The monster smile and the two laughed before Yuko finally woke up only to find Haruna sleeping on top of her. Yuko got up and then walked over to the kitchen where she pulled out some leftovers from last night's dinner. As she was eating it, Yuko walked over to the front door only to see a huge pile of mail sitting on the front mat. She wondered how much mail had built over the matter of days but then she realized she hadn't been home in a while as well. Looking through the mail she saw nothing but old bills and letters about magazines. There was one letter that caught Yuko's attention and she realized it was a foreclosure note. Her house had been seized by the bank and they were coming to take it today. Yuko quickly rushed to het Haruna up and then she had her help pack things that Yuko thought she would take. Yuko took some pictures of her family and of her and her sister. She took some other things she thought she would need before finally set. Before she took off, Yuko went to the backyard where she had buried her family. She said one final goodbye and then left never to be seen again. It was only a matter of time before someone would discover the dead bodies and Yuko wasn't going to be around when they did. Having no place to go, Yuko and Haruna had to try to find a new one.
"Why don't we go live at the shelter?" Haruna suggested.
"We might as well."
With small suitcases in hand, the two headed out to the shelter where they looked for a home. Atsuko was gladly able to let them in on one condition though. Everyone who lives in the shelter is required to participate in volunteer work for the shelter. Therefore, Yuko and Haruna had to work for their rent and to them, it was nothing big. Haruna was stuck with Minami and the two had to do food collection while Yuko had to go help Yuki with some laundry. Yuko found Yuki by a basket in the corner hanging clothes on a clothing line. Mayu was also there sitting on a washing machine watching Yuki. Yuko walked over to the basket and helped Yuki fold some clothes and put them on the line. As she was working she could hear Mayu's thoughts and found them very interesting.
"Wah Yuki looks so cute~ I wish I could help her fold."
"Then why don't you?" Yuko thought.
Mayu gave Yuko a look and then said,
"Because she doesn't want me to and I don't really know how."
"Well want me to teach you?"
"Please do!"
Mayu walked over to Yuko and Yuko handed her a shirt. Everything after that was basic "monkey see, monkey do" actions where everything Yuko did Mayu did. Yuko watched Mayu do it on her own and once she had mastered it she was ready. Yuki had objected to it at first but Yuko reassured her that Mayu was going to be just fine and there was nothing to worry about. Mayu and Yuki worked together on hanging the laundry while Yuko went over to the wash to loaded in new clothes. Though they were far ways away, Yuko and Mayu were still able to talk. Yuko asked Mayu,
"Nee Mayu how come I'm the only one who can hear your thoughts?"
"Well that's because you're mind is open." Mayu said.
"Open?"
"Yep. You see everyone's mind is closed and so they aren't open to free flowing thoughts. Yours on the other hand is open and so my thoughts are allowed to enter your mind."
"So that's why.. well do you think the others will ever be able to hear you?"
"Don't know.. as of right now though you're the only one who can hear my voice."
Yuko remained quite for a while so she could focus on her work. After finishing the laundry, Yuko headed up to Atsuko to discuss what she was told by the monster inside her. She walked up to Atsuko's office and knocked on the door waiting to get approval. Atsuko told her to come in and so she entered the room and Atsuko was sitting at her desk filing papers. She sat down in the chair and then said,
"Atsuko.. I have something important to tell you."
"What is it?"
"Well last night, I had talked with the monster inside me."
"You did what?"
Atsuko put down everything and then looked at Yuko with a serious look.
"What do you mean you talked with it?"
Yuko started to get a little nervous but then said,
"I did talk to it. It was very nice and actually had something to tell everyone else here."
"What did it want to say?"
"I don't know it wouldn't tell me. We just have to gather everyone and talk to them."
"I don't know.. Everything sounds pretty weird."
"Let's just give it a chance, please Atsuko."
"I'll think about it."
After that Yuko was asked to leave and so she went down to check on Yuki and Mayu. The two were getting along well and so she went to the main shelter area only to find Haruna and Minami back from their run. What surprised Yuko though was the fact that Haruna was soaking wet and mud was smeared on her face. Minami explained that they ran into some trouble and had to cut across a muddy creek. Haruna was told to go take a shower while Yuko had to help Minami bring in the meat. The two went outside and Yuko saw there was a large wheel barrow full of it. Yuko brought in the packages along with Minami and took it to a giant refrigerator in the back. Once that was done, Yuko said she had to use the bathroom so she walked in to do her business locking the door behind her. When she finished she went to wash her hand and suddenly heard singing coming from the showers. Yuko walked into the shower area and saw one shower was on and the singing was coming from the shower. The voice was somewhat enchanting to Yuko and drew her closer to the shower. The melody she heard from the shower was something she had heard a long time ago. It was a song her and her sister used to sing together when they were playing in the park.
"Dango, dango, dango, dango, dango, daikazoku~"
Yuko took a seat and sat down listening to the song enjoying the melody.
"Yancha na yaki dango yasashii an dango
sukoshi yumemigachi na tsukimi dango
osumashi goma dango yotsugo kushi dango
minna minna awasete hyaku nin kazoku~"
Yuko smiled remembering singing the chorus along with her sister and so when it came up, Yuko and the one in the shower singing started to harmonize.
"Nakayoshi dango te wo tsunagi ookina marui wa ni naru yo
machi wo tsukuri dango boshi no ue minna de waraiau yo
usagi mo sora de te wo futtemiteru dekkai otsukisama
ureshii koto kanashii koto mo zenbu marumete~"
When they finished, the door shower curtain opened revealing Haruna there. Yuko and Haruna stared at each other for a moment before Haruna let out a scream and Yuko ran out the showers. Taking a moment to catch her breath, Yuko realized that she had just seen Haruna half naked. It was as if her mind took a mental picture of Haruna's half naked body. Her wet skin glistening off the fluorescent lighting and her hair perfectly placed to the side. Her collar bone perfectly outlined showing off her perfect upper chest. Though she couldn't see everything, Yuko got a good look at it and was actually somewhat happy. The shower water turned off and Haruna came out wrapped in a towel and a somewhat flushed face. She looked at Yuko and said,
"What were you doing in the shower room?!"
"I was in the bathroom." Yuko said.
"Why did you come into the shower?"
"I heard singing and wanted to listen more."
"Well.. You do have a nice voice Yuko."
Haruna looked away blushing a little more and Yuko couldn't help but smile. She turned to give Haruna a chance to change her clothes but she slipped on the water and went down. Yuko tried to catch something to prevent her from falling more so she grabbed something. However it wasn't enough and Yuko still went down slamming her head hard against the ground.
"Itai.."
"Kya!"
"What's wrong?"
Yuko looked up and saw she was directly under Haruna's now naked body. Her towel was in her hand and Haruna was now standing there naked. Due to the way of the lighting, she couldn't see Haruna's most private parts but she had an almost complete view of Haruna's chest. Yuko's face turned redder than a tomato and Haruna became more flustered. She screamed and covered herself before pushing Yuko out the bathroom shouting,
"Hentai!"
Yuko quickly ran away from the bathroom to the nearest room she could find. Little did she know this room was Minami's and Minami was right in the middle of changing. She was just in her bra and panties and Yuko found it a little funny that her panties had bananas on them. Minami's face turned a light shade of pink and then threw a shoe at Yuko.
"Get out!"
Yuko ran out the room and decided to head down to the laundry room where Mayu and Yuki were. Sadly Yuko ran in at the wrong moment and found Mayu pinned against the washing machine and Yuki on top of her. They both looked at Yuko with a dark look and Yuko immediately left the room. Yuko couldn't get a break even if she ran so she looked for a place where no one would be. She walked to a back room that had nothing but a window and so she walked inside and sat in the corner to give her some peace of mind. As she sat there she relaxed a bit and was finally able to recollect herself. Then suddenly she heard the window open and looked over only see Jurina sneaking into the building.
"Ah hey there Yuko." she said.
"Hey Jurina. You stopping by for a late night snack?"
"Yeah I don't really feel like hunting tonight so I thought I'd get some free food."
"Well it's in the fridge so if you want some go get it."
"Gotcha!"
Jurina left the room for a brief moment to go get her food and then came back out carrying three packs. She walked over and sat next to Yuko where she started to open the packs and eat. For a moment there was nothing but the sound of Jurina eating but then she asked,
"So what are you doing back here?"
"Well I just needed a nice quiet spot to relax."
"Ah I see. Well this is the place I sleep in when I can't find a place to sleep."
"Jurina why don't you just stay here and become part of the group?"
Jurina looked at Yuko with a "are you serious" look and then said,
"It's because I don't trust you guys well enough. You guys are a weird bunch and to be honest the last time I tried to join a group they tried to kill me so.."
"Well you know not everyone here is bad. We're actually really nice. I think the only one you need to look out for is Minami because well she can be a bit scary but she's a nice person. We're all nice like one big happy family."
Jurina laughed as she ate the last of her meal and then stood up to head out. She patted Yuko's shoulder before saying,
"You see Yuko I like to ride solo for a reason. There are just some things that I can't avoid and so I have to constantly be on the move. Besides even if I wanted to stay I'd only cause trouble and people would end up dying. You're a good person Yuko and I don't want to see you dead so for your own safety I'm gonna have to stick alone."
Jurina turned around and got ready to head out but then Yuko wrapped her arms around her and pulled her in for a tight hug. She wasn't going to let Jurina run so she said to her,
"Just remember that no matter where you are, we'll always have your back so don't be afraid to call us."
"I will Yuko.. Thanks."
After that Jurina left leaving Yuko alone in the room. Seeing how she had been gone for a while, Yuko left the room and went back into the main room where Haruna had been looking for her.
"Where have you been Yuko?"
"Ah nowhere."
"Well come one it's almost time for dinner!"
"Ok and hey sorry for pulling your towel down. It was an accident."
"Sure it was you hentai~"
"I am not a pervert!"
The two ran into the dining room where everyone was gathering to eat dinner. As they were eating Yuko noticed there was an empty chair next to her. No one ever sat there and so Yuko started to imagine Jurina sitting there eating with everyone. Jurina kind of reminded Yuko of her younger sister in a weird way and so Yuko was now more motivated to get Jurina to join the group no matter what it takes.
==================================================================================
Wah what will happen with Jurina and the others? Find out next time!
-
ohhh kojiyuu
-
haha yuko hentai :ding: :shy1: :on bleed:
is she trying to see everyone naked or something :hiakhiakhiak:
i like she just runs in to everthing at the worse possible timing :bigdeal:
thx for the update :farofflook: :kneelbow:
-
This whole chapter-
(http://28.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lffo80Lu951qb84lwo1_400.gif)
Considering taping my eyes open so I don't miss another of these sneaky updates
That heart to heart with the monster within her... I just... They're more alike than they thought... comrades indeed...
I wonder who that leader monster inhabited... who could be the one with the most potential power...
Mama Atsuko had a right to act cautiously when it comes to the monsters, especially since it seems that this is the first time someone's communicated with one of them (I'm also a bit hesitant with the monster's plan)...
Since they moved, I was going to ask if KojiYuu still shared a bed room, but I guess that answered itself. :hehehe:
Definitely not Yuko's day! :on lol:
First, Haruna (not like Yuko's complaining; a bit of a hypocrite there, Haruna, since I recall you having walked into the bathroom while Yuko was showering when you had just met), then Minami (-is bananas, b-a-nan-a-s~♪♫ Sorry couldn't help myself there), and then MaYuki (THAT ESCALATED QUICKLY).
Poor Jurina... I would have trust issues too if the last time I tried joining a group they tried to kill me...
The sisterly moments Yuko has with Mayu and Jurina are killing me slowly... I keep thinking about Mae Shika drama version... :on cloudeye:
I reread all this a while ago and noticed something... In the beginning when Yuko passed out in that alley, she saw someone approaching her with glowing white eyes...
but the person who saved her is KojiHaru and she has golden eyes... :stoned:
-
Yosh here's another update! What will happen this time? Well I can tell you some hinted characters finally join the show! Oh and Yuko begins to question the monster's plan.
==================================================================================
Chapter 9
Yuko was cleaning up the dishes when Minami came down to talk to her. She started to help put away the dishes and then she said,
"So I heard you talked to the thing inside you."
"Yeah I did. It said that it had a plan to get everything back to normal. We don't have to be like this and we can go back to our normal lives."
"Normal lives?"
Minami set down a plate and then crossed her arms giving Yuko a serious glare.
"How do you know this isn't a trap Yuko? How do we know it isn't some plot to kill us all?"
"Oh they wouldn't do they. They need us."
"What? They need us?"
"I'll explain later for now though I'm all done so I'm going to head out for a while. I need to figure somethings out."
"Alright just don't be out too late. I hear there's going to be a massive war between two groups and I wouldn't want to be in the middle of it."
"I gotcha."
Yuko left the shelter and decided just to take a casual stroll through the city relaxing and getting her mind off things. As she walked she saw the night life was more busier than ever. People were coming and going everywhere moving out and about in the city. It was crazy thinking that Yuko used to be like those people. She used to go out with her friends to karaoke bars or go to the arcade with her family to play games. She used to have a normal life but sadly things changed and now Yuko was among those who hid in the shadows. She had to admit though that it wasn't too bad. Along the way, Yuko decided to stop by the house to see how it was doing. She saw the house was empty and the yard was becoming over grown. Weeds were popping out and the windows looked like they needed to be cleaned. Yuko looked over to the back yard and saw that the graves were still there undisturbed. Yuko picked a couple of flowers and placed them in front of the graves saying a small prayer. Then she got up and left the house once and for all not wanting to go back. All Yuko wanted was closure and so she got it finally able to settle herself.
Yuko decided to head to a local shop to pick up some things she thought the kids at the shelter would like. She remembered seeing some children in the shelter and Yuko was shocked to see kids so young had been taken over. Walking into the shop, Yuko saw all kinds of toys she thought the kids would like. She only had so much cash on her though so she had to pick the cheap toys that would last. Searching among the isles, Yuko managed to pick up a couple things she thought the kids would like. She grabbed some jump ropes, some dolls, and action figures. There was also a buy two get the third one free and she had several toys so she got to grab five free ones. Therefore Yuko grabbed some cars, some planes and a coloring set. Spending the last of her money, she took the toys back to the shelter where the kids were all talking and playing with old broken toys. Yuko sat down in a chair and then said,
"Kids gather around! Aunty Yuko has brought some presents~"
The kids gathered around Yuko and then Yuko emptied the bag revealing all the toys she had brought. The kids screamed with joy and started to grab the toys. Yuko told them not to fight and then she watched them play with the toys happy as they could be. Many of the other people in the shelter saw Yuko's act of kindness and applauded her for it. By doing this, Yuko had earned a level of respect amongst the others which will later prove useful. Yuko smiled and then left the kids to play with their new toys. She was going to head over to her room but then Haruna stopped her in the hall.
"I saw what you did there. That was really sweet of you."
"Well I just thought it was sad that these kids have to live here." Yuko replied.
"Well it was very kind of you and many of us are glad to see the children are happy. They rarely smiled every and this is kind of a enlightener to everyone here."
"I was just doing what felt right."
Yuko went back out again because she wanted to relax somewhere with plenty of space. She didn't want to go to the park fearing that Rena would be there and so she decided to look for another place to hang out. Walking along the streets Yuko found a bench in front of a fountain that was perfect. There weren't too many people around and it wasn't as busy as the main roads. Yuko walked over and sat on the bench looking up at the night sky at the stars. She thought tonight was very peaceful and relaxing. As she was sitting enjoying the night, she suddenly heard a voice next to her.
"Mind if I sit here?"
Yuko looked over and saw a girl with short kind of spiky hair. She was tall and somewhat boyish looking for a girl. If it weren't for the voice Yuko would have thought she was a boy. Yuko moved over and let the other girl sit with her. The two sat together for a while and then asked Yuko,
"So what brings you here?"
"I just wanted to get away and relax."
"I see what you mean. I come here as well to relax when the lady back home is giving me grief."
"You have a wife?"
"Nah she's just my girlfriend. Though I hope she will be my wife someday. She's one of a kind~"
"Well I hope the best for you two."
There was a moment of silence and then Yuko got a call from Haruna. She said that Mayu had gone missing and was out somewhere in the city. They had to find her quickly before the big fight broke out otherwise there would be trouble. Therefore Yuko stood up and got ready to head out. She packed her things and then turned to say goodbye to the girl she had met. The girl said,
"If you're looking for someone, I picked up the scent of a girl heading down towards the park. I wouldn't be down there though because there's supposed to be a big fight. If I were you, I'd get down there quickly."
"Thanks for the tip.."
Yuko bowed and then ran off to the park where Mayu may be. Yuko didn't understand how the girl knew where Mayu was but she didn't care at the moment. All she wanted to do was find Mayu and so she ran to the park where she searched for Mayu. Sadly there was no sign of her anywhere and so she tried calling out to Mayu mentally. She called out and didn't get a reply which made Yuko worry even more. She was going to look around but then she heard a small cry coming from behind a tree. She looked over and saw Mayu sitting there crying. Yuko crouched down and comforted her asking,
"Mayu what's wrong?"
"I.. I hurt Yuki.."
"What do you mean?"
"Yuki and I were getting intimate and then well.. She touched me in a certain way and my mouth opened. I couldn't control and so my power released itself and I ended up hurting Yuki.. I felt terrible so I ran off to find a place alone where I could cry."
Mayu started to cry again and so all Yuko could do was pat her back and comfort her. Then she took a breath and said,
"Mayu let's work this out at the shelter. Right now we need to get out of here."
Yuko helped Mayu up and the two ran as fast as they could to try to escape the park before the big fight. Sadly right when they were about to reach the gates, Yuko saw a massive group of people heading their way. They were going to have to take another way out if they didn't want to be seen. Sadly that way was blocked as well and so Yuko had no choice but to hide. Yuko and Mayu hid in the trees where no one would see them and Yuko told Mayu to be extra quiet. Then the two watched as a massive battle was about to unfold. Two groups gathered in the middle of the park and then two people stepped forward. They talked about something but Yuko couldn't hear them exactly. One of them pushed the other and pretty soon an entire battle followed the madness. People were punching and kicking each other all over the place. Some of them had brought weapons and were beating each other with bats and pipes. Others managed to bring in blades and were stabbing others but the stabbing didn't seem to do much. The fight looked like it was going to last a while and it appeared Mayu and Yuko were stuck until the battle was over.
"Yuko what should we do?" Mayu asked.
"We're just gonna have to wait." Yuko said.
Yuko and Mayu watched the battle go on for what seemed like hours on end. Then suddenly one of the men were knocked into the tree Yuko and Mayu were hiding in. The shock caused Mayu to lose her balance and she fell off the tree landing on the ground. Suddenly all the fighting stopped and all turned towards Mayu. One of the men smiled and then tried to go after Mayu but Mayu stopped them. She opened her mouth and let out the screech from before that managed to disarm many of the men. While they were distracted, Mayu tried to run but one of them managed to catch her.
"Where do you think you're going sweet cheeks~?"
"Oi oi share man!"
"Now now boys will all get a piece of her!"
The men started to gather and Yuko knew she had to do something so she awakened her powers and then jumped head into the crowd. Like doing a cannon ball in a pool, Yuko curled herself into a ball landing in front of Mayu. She stood up and then told Mayu to duck for as soon as Mayu got down, Yuko raised her arms and watched as her fingers turned into tiny spikes. Then she pointed them at ten different men and shot them right in the head. It had happened so quickly that not many people saw what happened but to Yuko everything was happening slowly. Yuko's fingers would extend creating a point at the end sharp enough to pierce the body. She would kill ten at a time aiming for the heads knowing it would kill them instantly. The gangs started to attack in large numbers and so Yuko had to change things up. Remembering what Minami had taught her, Yuko took in a big puff of air and then her body grew to the size of a large gorilla. Her body became very strong with muscles showing and bulking from her clothes. On a mad rampage, Yuko started to take down several of the men crushing their skulls and almost punching through their chest cavities. Things were going well but then suddenly one of the men jumped up from behind her and wrapped a chain around her neck.
"Die you freak!"
Yuko's air was starting to become restricted and her breathing was staggered. Her body shrank down to her original size and now she was being choked to death. Yuko felt like the life was being squeezed out of her and she would be dead within a matter of seconds. Then suddenly something hit the man knocking him off. Yuko took in a deep breath and coughed a little and walked over to see what had saved her. Looking over Yuko saw a white wolf flaring its teeth with bright yellow eyes. Yuko wasn't sure whether to be afraid of the wolf or feel safe but then the wolf started to attack others. Before Yuko could even move, large steel pipes went flying over her head and stabbed several of the men in the hearts. Looking over Yuko saw the girl she saw at the festival standing on a sheet of metal. Her eyes were glowing orange and the objects around her were floating as well emitting an orangish glow. She moved her hands and expanded one of the objects into a spear. She then grabbed it and threw it hard skewering three of them in a row.
"Sae watch out!"
The girl raised her arms and then bars from the playground came flying towards her. She changed the shape of the bars into sharp sticks and started stabbing people left to right. The wolf then changed into a lion and let out a mighty roar before attacking another guy and ripping his neck out. Yuko wasn't sure what was going on but for the moment she just wanted to protect Mayu. She found Mayu amongst the crowd and grabbed her getting ready to escape. However Mayu stopped Yuko and told her to cover her ears. Yuko told the other two and so they did just as Mayu took in a deep breath and then opened her mouth. Even when Yuko's ears were covered, the noise coming from Mayu was louder than anything she had ever heard. The voice was loud and powerful sending sound waves throughout the park. Signs were dented and trees were cracked along with the very concrete on the ground. Everything was shaking like an earthquake but that wasn't the scariest part. What happened next was something that Yuko thought could only happen in movies. The men had covered their ears trying to block out the sound but it was too late. The sound was so great that it caused the heads to literally explode with blood gushing through the ears. One by one they dropped dead until there was no one left alive. Yuko looked to Mayu and said,
"Dang Mayu. That was scary but cool!"
Something seemed very wrong with Mayu for she seemed weak and faint. Just as she was about to say something, Mayu started to collapse. Yuko was about to catch her but then the girl she met at the fountain came over and caught Mayu. She picked her up and then said,
"Let's get her home."
On the way over the two girls introduced themselves,
"My name is Akimoto Sayaka." the girl from the festival said.
"And I'm Miyazawa Sae!" the girl from the fountain said.
"It's nice to meet you both. My name is Oshima Yuko and the one you're holding there is Watanabe Mayu."
"Well let's get you and Mayu home so you're safe and sound."
They made it to the shelter without any problems and so they helped carry Mayu inside where Yuki took her. Yuki was happy to see Mayu was ok and also wanted to thank the two girls that helped. Therefore Sayaka and Sae went up to meet Atsuko where they happily joined the group. After the welcoming process, Atsuko smiled and then looked at Sayaka saying,
"So you can control the metal around you!"
"Yep anything made of metal I can control with the nap of my fingers." Sayaka said.
"And you can change into animals?"
"Yep! Any animal I want~" Sae said.
"Well I'm happy you two could join the group. We need strong fighters like you."
"Well if you ever need help don't be afraid to call." Sayaka said.
With that the two girls left and everything was back to normal. Mayu was resting with Yuki and later did Yuko learn that in order to create a sound blast that powerful, Mayu had to use a lot of energy. Mayu needed lots of rest before she could make another blast like that. Yuko was glad that Mayu was going to be ok and now all she wanted to do was rest. Yuko laid in her bed and started to think about the group and how it was getting together. So far they had Yuki, Mayu, Minami, Atsuko, Haruna, Sayaka, Sae and Yuko herself. The group was coming together but she didn't know if they were strong enough let alone if she had enough people. She didn't know how strong the grand master was but she was keen getting a strong enough group. As she laid in her bed there was suddenly a knock on the door. Haruna came in and she sat on the bed next to Yuko. She then leaned on Yuko and said,
"So I heard you met some new friends."
"Yeah they were really nice and really strong." Yuko said.
"Well hey I heard what you were planning and I think you should think about it. You don't know if you should trust the thing inside you or not. I mean it did take your family."
"Yeah but it promises that we could be able to turn back to normal Haruna. We wouldn't have to kill people and hide in the dar. We could go back to our normal lives!"
"What lives Yuko?!"
There was a moment of silence between the two for Yuko was shocked at what she had said. For a moment Yuko thought that Haurna was doubting her beliefs. Yuko looked at Haruna and asked,
"What do you mean?"
"I mean we have no lives Yuko. We lost everything to these things and we have nothing left.."
"Haruna.."
"I'm sorry Yuko.. I'm just.. having a hard time believing all this to be possible.."
Haruna got up and left the room leaving Yuko alone to think about everything she just said. Haruna did have a major point when she said there is no life. Yuko lost everything and has nowhere to go in this world. She would be all alone with no one left which made her think that maybe the monster's plan wasn't a good one. Yuko started to doubt the monster inside herself and in a way, she started to doubt herself.
==================================================================================
Wah what a change of events! Find out what happens next time!
-
YAAAAAAAAY!!! My baby and little puppy have finally arrived!
Ah, Sayaka can control metal. That explains it. And Sae's a freaking shapeshifter!!!
The otaku in me is screaming for a scene where Sae become a puppy and be all lovey-dovey with Sayaka, who goes gaga over her. :deco:
... Wait, oops. Things are serious...
What Yuko gonna do now?
-
SAYAKA WITH THE METALBENDING AND SAE WITH THE SHAPESHIFTING AND MAYU WITH HER SOUND MANIPULATION AND YUKO WITH HER BODY MANIPULATION AND
(http://i.imgur.com/yFcqrma.gif)
SaeYaka~ :on gay:
I'm with Minami, can we fully trust the monsters within?
Haruna's point saddened me because it's true. Many of those turned have been monsters for a long time and shifting back to normal life will prove more difficult than easy... what if they were reported missing or are being searched for... reentering society will prove even harder with no existing records of their existence and if something from their past catches up to them (i.e. for Yuko, it would be her family's bodies being found)...
Do the monsters observe the world through their human hosts? Or do they only manifest themselves when their host is at a weak point (i.e. near death experiences like Yuko in the alley)? Or do they remain in a dormant state (i.e. Mayu fainted and she remained in control of her body)?
-
Yosh it's the 10th chapter guys! You know what that means? Two parter! Here's part one of the update and part two will be on it's way! For now enjoy!
==================================================================================
Chapter 10 part 1
"Oi Yuko!"
"Hmmm.."
"Wake up!"
"What???"
Yuko opened her eyes and saw the other Yuko standing there above her. She looked at the other Yuko and realized that it was the monster again and it was visiting her in her dreams just like before. Yuko sat up and and the monster led her to the same couch they had talked before. The monster served Yuko some tea and once again Yuko refused to drink some. The monster sipped its tea and then said,
"It appears you're gathering a powerful group."
"Yeah we got two new people. But how do you know?" Yuko asked.
"Everything you see I see. We are one being after all."
"I see.. Well do you think we have enough people?"
"Not yet.. There's one monster I think you need to know but this one is.. very dangerous."
"And who is that?"
The monster set down its tea and then said,
"Its name is Takeo. Its a very dark and very powerful monster that won't stop at anything to kill. Last time I saw Takeo, it took out an entire army of humans in one go. Takeo is a very powerful monster who I think can help you if you get on its good side. Takeo is mostly crazy but it has its moments of sanity where you can talk to it. Get it to go along with your plan and you may be able to take up the boss."
"What does this monster look like?"
"Takeo is different.. Look for a monster with black teeth and red eyes."
Yuko was surprised to hear that same description knowing exactly who to look for. Yuko looked at the monster and said,
"I know exactly who you're talking about. Takeo has fused with a human girl and well she's just as scary."
"Oh? Takeo is in a human? Well that may make things even better. If Takeo is in a human then the human may have some control over it."
"Well when I met the girl, it was like she was the monster itself.."
"I remember seeing her that one time. I have to admit the kiss must have felt really good for you~ From what I could see it looked like Takeo had more control than her. Look I know this is cray but I have to talk to Takeo. Next time you see the girl try to hold her down and give me a chance to talk to Takeo."
"Alright I'll see what I can do just remember the girl is freaking crazy."
Yuo woke up and found herself staring at the night sky on a park bench. Sitting up and stretching her arms out Yuko walked back to the shelter to see what the others were up to. She walked in and found Minami serving the lunch rush and Yuki running around cleaning up dishes. Mayu was helping Minami serve food and Haruna was cleaning some of the windows. Things were busy as usual and Yuko had to help out as well. Because Yuko was late though she got stuck with the worst of the jobs which was cleaning the bathrooms. Yuko took the mop and started to clean the floors of the bathroom. She scrubbed them clean and then had to scrub the toilets. The girl's bathroom wasn't too bad but the boy's bathroom was a mess. Yuko thought she was going to puke when she opened one of the stalls. The men were disgusting and Yuko didn't know how they were able to take care of themselves. Once she finished the bathrooms, Yuko headed to the shower rooms where she would clean them. The showers looked like they hadn't been cleaned in years judging from all the slime build up. It took Yuko forever to clean up the mess but eventually got it done. Once everything was cleaned up, Yuko put everything away and then headed back to the main room to see how everything was going. The people had been served and were eating happily. Minami and Mayu were putting away the food while Yuki was finishing up the dishes. Haruna was walking across carrying laundry and so Yuko decided to help her. The two didn't talk much but then Yuko decided to break the silence.
"Nee Haruna I thought about what you said and I just wanted to say that I think there is a life beyond this. I mean yeah we won't have anything but I think if we work hard enough we can have something."
"You just don't get it Yuko.. If we go back to normal we will have no one left to look after us. We'll all be alone in this world with nothing. What are we supposed to do?" Haruna said as she folded some clothes.
"Well I believe we can make it if we just try. I mean we may not be able to work alone but I think together we can."
"What are you saying Yuko?"
"I'm saying that if there's ever a chance that things can go back to normal and we don't have to be like this anymore, then we can start over Haruna. We can begin a new life not alone but together."
Haruna stopped what she was doing and looked at Yuko for a long time. Yuko just realized that she had practically asked Haruna out and was now waiting for a response. Feeling what she had just said might have screwed up their relationship, Yuko was waiting for the rejection. Haruna smiled a little and then said,
"Well I'll think about your offer Yuko. I mean it does sound nice living together under the same roof. It'll be just like now but a little different nee?"
"Yeah.. You could say that."
"Then I'll think about it~"
Haruna leaned in and kissed Yuko on the forehead and then continued her work smiling. Yuko was surprised that Haruna agreed to Yuko's proposal but was overall happy. The clothes needed to dry and so Yuko took them outside to be hung. Yuko walked outside and started to hang the clothes when suddenly she heard something from behind. She looked over and was shocked to see Jurina standing behind her with blood dripping from her midsection. Very weakly she reached out to Yuko and said,
"H-help.."
After that Jurina collapsed and Yuko sprung into actions taking Jurina into her arms. She ran inside and said,
"Someone help!"
Yuko rushed Jurina into the nearest room where Atsuko, Minami, Yuki, Mayu and Haunra followed. Yuki took off Jurina's clothes revealing a nasty wound in her stomach area. There were also burns around the wound itself which made Yuko wonder exactly what happened. The damage looked pretty bad and need to be treated immediately. Atsuko looked at Yuki and Yuki nodded her head. She left the room for a brief moment and then came back dressed in an apron and a doctor's mask. She put on gloves and pulled out a kit that had surgical tools inside it. She pulled out a syringe and started to extract a liquid from a bottle. As she flicked the syringe and squirted some of the liquid out, she turned to Minami and said,
"Restrain her."
Minami pinned Jurina's arms back and Atsuko tied her legs to the end of the bed. Yuki came over with the syringe and said,
"Jurina this is gonna hurt a little but it'll be ok."
Yuki injected the substance into Jurina who immediately screamed in pain and tried to arch her back up. Minami kept her down though and Jurina continued to scream trying to break free from the restraints. Soon after though Jurina started to calm down and within seconds she was knocked out cold. Yuki then pulled out something that looked like scissors but instead of cutting she actually spread the wound open more. She then pulled out a pair of forceps and said,
"We need to make sure there's nothing in the wound before closing it."
Mayu and Haruna looked away for they were disgusted at the sight of what was happening. Yuko was surprised since they should be used to seeing a human body since they eat them. Looking closely Yuko could see some of Jurina's organs and the area where she was hurt was an area by the stomach. Yuki's eyes were fixated on finding something even though there was nothing Yuko could see. After a half hour, Yuki had found something and pulled it out revealing what looked like a piece of a finger nail painted black. Yuki placed it to the side and then said,
"I'd better check for more."
Yuki looked inside Jurina for what seemed like an endless amount of times. In the end she ended up pulling out three more shards before finally settled with what she had done. Yuki stitched up the wound and wrapped it in bandages to prevent infection. Yuki cleaned up the mess and then Atsuko ordered Minami to watch her. Everyone left the room and then Yuki told Atsuko,
"She'll be out for a while. We'll have to see what her condition is when she wakes up but I think I got it all."
"You did a great job Yuki. Thank you so much."
"Any time."
Yuki and Mayu left leaving only Haruna and Yuko left. Atsuko turned to Yuko and said,
"Yuki used to be a nurse before she came here. That's why she knew what to do and well without her I'm sure many of us would be dead."
"So what happened to her?" Haurna asked.
"We don't know. Let me go see."
Atsuko walked into the room and was in there for a good ten minutes before coming up almost as pale as snow. She stumbled on the way out and nearly collapsed on the floor if Haurna wasn't there to catch her. Haruna asked her what was wrong and then she said,
"It was her.. the one with black teeth that attacked her.."
"Rena.." Yuko said to herself.
"Rena is her name?"
"Yeah.. I ran into her in the park on the night I went crazy. She was there and did something to me that made me crazy."
"I see.. The things she did to Jurina was just terrifying.."
"Do you know where I could find her?"
"I might know.. Haurna get me one of the nails that Yuki pulled out."
Haruna brought one of the nails that was found in Jurina and Atsuko used her powers on it to try to track Rena. Yuko saw a magenta aura emit from Atsuko and within a couple minutes Atsuko came back to normal and said that she was somewhere near a park. Yuko knew what she had to do and so she told Haruna to take care of Atsuko while she went out. She was going to have to catch Rena and put an end to her attacks. She's out of control and needs to be tamed. Yuko was going to try to talk to Rena like her monster had suggested and see what she could do. Hopefully things will go well and she won't get killed but she had her doubts. Yuko went to the same park she went to before and sat at the same swing she did before where she waited for Rena to come. She didn't know if she would come let alone if she would make an appearance but all she could do was wait and that was the worst part. She wasn't sure if Rena would even be willing to talk let alone even listen to her. To make things worse Takeo had more control than Rena did and that scared Yuko even more. If Takeo was as scary and crazy as the monster said then Yuko was going to be in big trouble. Yuko could feel the fear start to creep from her chest spreading throughout her entire body. However she couldn't let that happen and so she swallowed her fear and continued to wait for her. She waited and waited for Rena hoping that she would come but it didn't seem like it. Yuko thought about giving up but then she heard a voice coming from behind her. She looked over and there was Rena walking over with blood smeared on her face and her hand in her mouth as if she was chewing her nails. She walked over and sat next to Yuko smiling to herself and humming some kind of melody that Yuko didn't recognize. Yuko took in a deep breath and asked,
"So how have you been.. Rena?"
"Ah I've been fantastic! I was walking through the park last night and found a bunch of dead bodies! I had such a good meal that night and even had leftovers! I have to thank whoever left those bodies because they made a good meal~" she said.
"Well I wanted to thank you for helping me."
"Eh? Thank me?"
"Yeah. Ever since you helped me, I've been able to eat human meat without hesitating or feeling sick. I've come to accept myself for who I am as much as I don't like it, it's who I am and I'm fine with it now."
Rena stared at Yuko with a look of surprise as if she was told something she had never heard before. Then she suddenly started to laugh uncontrollably like she was told the funniest joke in the world. Her laugh didn't sound chaotic but innocent instead almost like a normal girl. She then looked at Yuko and said,
"You know not many people thank me for things. I have to say I think you're the first Yuko."
"Well I just wanted to say it. I mean I'm pretty sure if I kept it up I would have died."
"I'm glad you were able to awaken yourself. You're one of the very few people I like so you're someone I don't want dead."
"That's comforting.."
Rena looked up at the stars and smiled watching go by as the earth slowly spins. There was silence between the two before Yuko asked,
"Nee do you know a girl named Jurina?"
"Jurina? Ah yeah I do!"
"Well I ran into her today and she was hurt really badly. I was barely able to rush her to the hospital in time to save her."
When Yuko said that Rena's expression turned dark and she looked at Yuko with an evil glare. In an angry tone Rena said,
"You shouldn't have done that.. You shouldn't have saved her.. I wanted her to die."
Rena's eyes started to glow red and Yuko knew what was going to happen next so she stood up and backed away from Rena. It was there Yuko saw the red aura starting to surround her and her teeth grow sharp and change color. She stood up and cracked her neck loudly before charging straight towards Yuko. She managed to dodge it however and backed away distancing herself. Yuko wanted to distance herself from Rena as much as she could. She didn't want to fight Rena but it looked like she was going to have to if she was going to be able to do anything.
"Rena I just wanna talk let's not fight!"
"Shut up!"
Rena ran towards Yuko and this time she was aiming for her legs. Yuko jumped up which was a mistake for Rena threw in a hard kick sending Yuko flying into the air. Yuko took the air and changed her body so she was in the right position to attack. Awakening her powers, Yuko turned her body into a ball of spikes and came crashing down. She hit the ground hard but missed Rena who was on the side and actually grabbed Yuko picking her up and throwing her clear across the park into a tree. The hit was rough but Yuko had to move fast for Rena was coming up fast. Before Rena could hit Yuko put her arms in front of her and hardened them making them as strong as metal. Rena punched one of her arms and even with the protection Yuko thought one of her arms was now broken. Rena was getting ready for another punch but Yuko shrunk down and ran between Rena's leg before growing back to normal size with an enlarged arm slamming her body into the tree pinning her. Yuko thought she had her but all Rena did was laugh and say,
"Hehe that tickles~"
Yuko felt a sharp pain in her arm and quickly pulled back seeing a burn mark on her hand. She looked over and saw Rena smiling madly and her hand was glowing red. Yuko was now starting to figure out how Jurina got the burn marks and thought that maybe this was Rena's power. Rena swung to punch Yuko again but Yuko managed to dodge and back far far away. She needed time to think of a plan but she wasn't going to get any when Rena came charging at her again. This time Yuko went low and kicked Rena far away from her tossing her into a bench. Now Rena was bleeding but that didn't seem to bother her as she licked away the blood. It only seemed to make things worse for this time Rena was now going to show her true power. Rena took in a deep breath and then almost instantly, fire shot from Rena's mouth aiming straight for Yuko. Seeing the fast approaching flames Yuko took cover behind a tree that almost burned instantly from the heat. Yuko tired to run but Rena was right behind her throwing balls of fire at her.
"Hahahaha!! Gekikara is here~"
Rena threw a very fast ball of fire that hit Yuko right in the back knocking her down. Her back was on fire and was barely able to put it out but managed to. Her back was now burned though and hurt badly. She wanted to get away to give herself time to heal but Rena wasn't going to give her any escape. She pinned Yuko down crushing her chest with her foot on top. Rena smiled laughing like a maniac and clenched her hand into a fist watching it catch fire. She then leaned into Yuko and said,
"Nee.. okotteru?!"
==================================================================================
Wah what will happen to Yuko?! Find out next time!
-
Ooooooooooooooooooooh..... crap.
Geki is out. :panic: Now things are about to get crazy.
-
Hmmm....;) ...... kojiyuu :drool: .....:? Jurina :O :shocked…........ GEKIKARA. :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:
-
The KojiYuu moment that I wanted to happened last chapter happened this chapter and I AM SO FUCKING HAPPY~ :nya:
Oh my god Jurina! :shock: I don't even want to think about how Rena's nails got wedged so deep in there... :on freeze:
Sometimes it feels like Jurina is looking out for Rena (or protecting others from her)... wait did she say she was trying to kill her?
Hold up.
GEKIKARA
CAN
BREATHE
FREAKING
FIRE?!
(http://www.reactiongifs.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/10/holy-rollins.gif)
-
ohh how yuko can help renA?
-
holy !!!! Rena has the abilty to control FIRE ! :shock: she is HOT haha
not sure if we have seen the real rena inside yet,
i hope yuko can bring back the real rena and help her before she gets killed :on freeze:
thx for the update!
-
Yosh minna time for part 2!! Let's find out what happens to Yuko now shall we? Enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 10 part 2
"Nee.. okotteru?!"
Rena was ready to kill Yuko right there and then with her fist held high and the fire burning strong. Her hand started to come down but just as it was about to hit Yuko's head, Yuko reached up and stopped her with her hand. Yuko's hand was burning badly but she managed to hold off Rena. Yuko had to admit though that Rena was incredibly strong for a girl her size. Rena was pushing closer and closer to Yuko but Yuko used her powers to gather more strength in her arm pushing Rena back. Then with one powerful blast Yuko pushed Rena off her slamming Rena's body hard into a pole. Rena hit her head hard and went down knocked out cold from the impact. Yuko looked at her hand and saw there was a nasty burn that hurt like crazy but she didn't have time to worry about it. Instead she walked over to Rena and looked at her body trying to figure out what to do next. As she was looking, she suddenly heard a voice in her head saying,
"Look for the mark.."
Yuko remembered the mark that was on her chest when the monster first fused with her. She wondered if the same mark was somewhere on Rena's body and so she pulled down Rena's shirt revealing her chest. Yuko felt like she was being a pervert but reminded herself that it was for something better. She didn't see the mark on her chest and so she thought maybe it was somewhere else. Yuko checked everything that was visible and found nothing so she thought maybe it was somewhere inside Rena. It was then Yuko remembered something she had saw in the beginning of the battle when Rena blew fire at her. In the beginning, Yuko saw Rena's teeth glow red as if there was something behind them which made Yuko believe where she thought the mark was. Opening her mouth, Yuko lightly touched Rena's tongue and pulled it out revealing a dark red mark on her tongue. Yuko had found the mark and now she wasn't sure what to do so she simply touched it. At that moment something happened in Yuko where her mark started to glow as well along with Rena's. There was a bright flash and then Yuko was taken somewhere else inside a dark place.
"Where am I?"
Yuko looked around and saw nothing but darkness everywhere. Yuko started to walk around trying to find her way when she suddenly saw something. In the distance there was something red was floating just ahead of Yuko. Yuko ran over and saw that it was a girl in a red dress who seemed asleep. Yuko got closer and saw that the girl was actually Rena and she seemed to be in a deep slumber where no one could wake her up. She was about to touch her but there was stopped when she saw a giant explosion off in the distance. Yuko looked out and saw a blast of fire heading straight her way. Luckily Yuko was able to get out of the way before the fire could reach her but the fire took away Rena. Emerging from the fire was a large red monster with sharp black teeth and glowing red eyes. It had spikes on its head and shoulders and a triangular red crystal. The monster was Takeo in its truest form and it had come out to speak to Yuko.
"What are you doing here?" It asked in a dark tone.
"I was told to come here and talked to you." Yuko said.
"By who?"
"By me!"
Yuko turned around and saw the white monster that was sealed inside her. When Taeko saw the white monster its entire mood changed from dangerous to calm. It smiled at the white monster and said,
"What brings you here my old friend?"
"I've come to talk to you about something Takeo."
"Oh and what could you possibly want to talk about? Last time you wanted to "talk" you nearly took my head off!"
"I was angry back then but I'm fine now. Listen Takeo we have bigger things to worry about."
"And what is that?"
"The boss is planning a huge invasion of the human world and we need to stop it."
Takeo looked at the white monster with a curious look and then everything changed. The scene went from dark and dangerous to a calm red. Takeo didn't look as dangerous now and seemed more kind however Yuko still felt a dangerous vibe coming off from it. Takeo sat down in a chair and told the white monster to do the same. A plate of some kind of food came up and the two started to eat it. Meanwhile Yuko stood to the side watching the two seeing what they will do.
"Now what I heard is that the boss is planning a huge invasion and so we need to stop them. We need you to join us Takeo because we could use your strength." the monster said.
"Well don't you look pathetic. Honestly you used to be one of the strongest monsters I knew. Now you're here begging me for help? I don't think I even want to join your group." Taeko said.
"Takeo if you don't join all the humans will be dead including us."
"What do you mean?"
"The boss is going to kill all monsters that have been fused with humans so you'll be dead to Takeo."
"Like I care! I'll fight them all and burn down anyone in my path!"
"Takeo think about Gina would you want to see Gina die?"
The table cracked and split in half as Takeo suddenly grew angry and was ready to kill. It walked over and punched the white monster in its face knocking it over. It got on top of the white monster and formed a fist of fire.
"Gina is dead.. I killed it myself!"
Yuko realized the one Takeo called Gina was the monster sealed inside Jurina. Takeo must have thought that it killed Jurina and therefore killed Gina. However Jurina was alive and so Yuko spoke up and said,
"Gina is alive! The human who hosts Gina is alive because we saved her."
"You what?!"
Takeo came over to Yuko and pinned her down onto the ground. It flashed its nasty teeth to Yuko and was ready to rip her throat out but then the white monster stepped in and pulled Takeo off Yuko. It slammed Takeo into table and then said,
"I know how much you care about Gina! I don't know why you attacked it but listen we shouldn't be fighting each other we should be working together!"
Takeo looked away and said,
"I don't care for Gina.. Not anymore.."
"Listen to me Takeo! I know you care about Gina especially after that day.."
Takeo calmed down and then said,
"Alright I'll work with you but only if Gina is there with me."
"Then come with us. Also give the human control of her own body. I know you've been the one controlling the body the most."
"Alright fine just get out!"
Yuko opened her eyes and saw she was back in the park with Rena still knocked out and was now forming a pretty bad head wound. Yuko was going to have to carry her back to the shelter to get treated. Pulling her onto her back, Yuko carried Rena all the way back to the shelter where everyone was surprised to see her. She placed her on a bed where Yuki moved in and treated her injury. Meanwhile Atsuko pulled Yuko to the side to talk to her about what had just happened. Yuko explained what happened and Atsuko was overall impressed with what she was told. Seeing that Rena was going to be able to control her body more, Atsuko may have a better chance talking to her. In order to make sure they don't lose her again, Atsuko obtained information from both Jurina and Rena holding two crystals in her hand. She placed them into her book and then bowed walking away from the others. Once that was done Haruna came over and asked Yuko what had happened. Yuko explained once again and this time she mentioned the burn marks she had. Haruna instantly had Yuko treated for the burns looked severe and needed treatment.
"Just hang in there Yuko it'll just be for a second."
Yuki had Yuko lay on her stomach and took off her shirt revealing a badly marked burn wound. Haruna held Yuko's had tightly as Yuki began the disinfection process. Whatever she was putting on Yuko made the burning worse as if she was on fire. Yuko shouted in pain and tried to turn away but Haurna held her tightly preventing her from moving. The burning felt like it was getting worse and worse until Yuki suddenly placed some kind of cream on it that made all the burning go away. A couple minutes later the burning was virtually gone and Yuki showed Yuko through a mirror that there was no burn mark there. There wasn't even as much as a scar on her back which Yuko was happy about. Now all that was left was her hand and so once again Yuko had to go through a painful burning sensation. However with Haruna next to her, she felt the pain wasn't as bad as before and so the second time was easier to handle. In the end Yuko had healed completely and she was back to normal. She thanked Yuki for everything she had done and then her and Haruna went to go check on Jurina. When they walked in, they saw Jurina was now up and stretching her arms out.
"Hey you're awake." Haruna said.
"Yeah and man does my stomach hurt. I can't believe Rena nearly killed me." she said.
"Well just be glad you're alive. If you hadn't come here you'd probably be dead."
"Yeah.. thank you Yuko for saving me."
Yuko smiled and then said to Jurina,
"We brought Rena here."
"What?!"
Jurina stood up and tried to run but because her wound was still fresh she was hit with a blast of pain. Haruna placed her back into the bed and then told her to relax. Jurina looked frightened and then said,
"Why is she here?!"
"Relax Jurina. I managed to calm her down and talk with Rena. She's normal now kinda but not as crazy as before." Yuko said.
"I see.. Well I'm still a little worried so make sure she's nowhere near me."
"What exactly happened to you Jurina? Why did Rena attack you?"
Jurina sighed and then explained the story between her and Rena for apparently there was a lot between the two that Yuko did not know.
"When I first turned, Rena was the only one who looked after me. She took care of me and taught me how to survive in the world without getting myself killed or starving to death. We became really close friends and we always looked out for each other. We would always hunt together and share our meals. We'd find shelters for the harsh nights and protect each other from danger. I thought Rena and I could be together forever but then something happened that made everything change. Rena found a group that offered a place to stay and food to eat. She thought she had found a home for us but in reality it was a trap. Those people abused Rena and made her do terrible things. You see during the time Rena herself hadn't awakened her true power but still she was very strong. Then one day Rena was forced to do something that only a monster could do. One of the enemy groups was supposedly going to attack us but in reality they weren't. They actually wanted to join with us and work together but the leaders of our group only saw them as nothing. Therefore they sent Rena to wipe out the camp."
"What happened then?"
"Rena killed everyone in that camp not knowing exactly who she was killing. Lost in the thrill of killing, Rena killed several innocent people from men, women, and even children. I had tried to warn Rena before hand and try to get her to stop but the group leader sent his dogs after me and I nearly died. When I had finally gotten to Rena, the damage was done and the only thing left inside Rena was a mad monster bent on blood thirst. Rena went back to our old group and slaughtered everyone with no regrets. However Rena then realized that she had killed some of her close friends and so she lost control of herself sending her into a psychotic break. Ever since Rena has been mad with power and blood lust with madness in her mind. Tonight, I tried to talk to Rena but it was no use and as you can see she nearly took my life."
"Well I talked to Rena and she's calm now. I brought her back into the real world and I think now she won't be as violent."
"I hope so. Otherwise I am out of here and you can't stop me."
Just then there was a knock at the door and when they were told to come in, it was Rena. Jurina saw Rena and was silent at first waiting to see what she did. Everyone was expecting a crazed laugh and fires to ignite but instead Rena ran over to Jurina and fell to her knees. She then started to cry and repeatedly apologize to Jurina.
"I'm sorry Jurina I'm sorry.. I'm so sorry for everthing.."
Jurina was shocked to see Rena in such a state but she soon realized that Rena was back to herself. Placing her hand on Rena's head, Jurina stroked her hair calming the girl down until she stopped crying. Rena then looked up at Jurina and Jurina simply smiled and said,
"It's good to have you back Rena."
"It's good to be back." Rena replied.
Rena then turned to Yuko and Haruna and said,
"My name is Matsui Rena. It's nice to meet you all."
She bowed and Yuko and Haruna bowed as well. Yuko thought it was odd to see Rena so calm and polite remembering that this used to be a mad dog bent on killing everyone. Yuko and Haruna had decided to let Rena and Jurina have their moment alone to get to know each other again so they left. Yuko decided to head back to her room seeing that the sun was starting to set and she was feeling very tired. She laid down on her bed and was preparing to go to bed but then Haruna suddenly got on top of her and smiled. Haruna didn't say anything but instead started to unbutton her shirt. Yuko's face turned red as she watching Haruna start to undress herself right in front of her. She thought Haruna was going to do pervy things to her but instead when Haruna unbuttoned her shirt, Yuko saw the mark on her chest. Haruna had a golden mark on her chest near her right breast. She looked at Yuko with an endless stare in her eyes and then asked,
"Nee Yuko.. Do you think you could let me talk to the monster inside me? I would love to meet them.."
"Well I could try I guess."
Yuko placed her hand on Haruna's chest careful not to touch any sensitive areas and then closed her eyes. She focused on Haruna and tried her best to enter Haruna's mind. It took her a while but then she saw it and there was bright flash of golden light. Yuko opened her minds and saw herself in a field of sunflowers. The sky was clear and there was nothing but endless sunflowers everywhere. She looked around and saw Haruna standing in a white dress staring at the sunflowers. Yuko walked over to her and then Haruna asked,
"Where are we?"
"This is your mind Haruna. It's such a lovely place."
"Yeah it is.. So where's the monster?"
"Someone call me?"
Yuko looked off in the distance and saw the sunflowers start to rustle. Then a golden figure rose from the flowers and rose into the air. It made its way over to Yuko and Haruna almost frolicking on the flowers barely touching them. It then landed in front of Haruna and Yuko revealing its true form. The monster looked very feminine with features similar to a woman. It had vines coming off its shoulder and chest and flowers on its side. On its chest was a diamond shaped yellow gem embedded in its body. Haruna stared at the monster with awe amazed at the sight. She then said,
"My name is Kojima Haruna it's nice to meet you."
The monster smiled and then said,
"It's nice to meet you Haruna. My name is Kin."
"What a lovely name."
"Thank you Haruna. I'm glad I was finally able to meet you. I'm terribly sorry for what I had done to your family. I really didn't want to but I had no choice."
"I understand.. Let's just work together nee?"
"Yes. Now you better get going dear it's not good to stay here for long."
"Hai! Thank you for meeting me."
Yuko and Haruna went back to the normal world where Haruna thanked Yuko for what she had done. Then she got ready for bed and fell asleep soon after. Yuko was about to sleep as well but there was something deep in her mind that started to bother her. It was obvious that all the monsters had a name and Yuko so far knew three of them. She knew Rena's monster who was Takeo and Jurina's who was Gina. Then there was Haruna's who was Kin and so Yuko started to wonder what was the name of her monster?
==================================================================================
What will happen next? Find out next time!! Oh also!
@yuuyu: your comments always make me smile and laugh. Thank you for taking time to read my fic and leave such amazing comments ^^
And thank you everyone for reading!!! I hope you continue reading and enjoying the story!
-
GO YUKO!!!!!!!!!!
(http://www.queerfever.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/minions.gif)
I expected Jurina and Rena to know each other, but for the monsters to know each other too-! :shock:
Rena took care of Jurina when she first turned and when Rena lost herself in madness Jurina took care of Rena... I was going to ask how Takeo even recognized Gina, but it seems that each monster's more defining features are visible in the turned host (i.e. the eye color and in Rena's case the teeth)...
So Rena was sleeping inside... I wonder... what would happen if a human host dies in the inner world... :smoke:
Wait, what did Kin mean by it's not good to stay there for long? :dunno:
-
Yosh here's the next update! Enjoy~
==================================================================================
Chapter 11
It was a stormy night and no one was wanting to go outside into the rain only to end up getting soaked. Seeing how there was nothing to do, Yuko went to go see what she could do to help out. Sadly everyone was doing nothing for everything was done so all they could do was relax. Yuko walked over to her room and relaxed in her bed ready to take a nap but then there was a loud burst of thunder. Soon after the door opened and in came Mayu who looked scared about something. She jumped on Yuko and hid under the blankets as if she was running away from something. Yuko looked at Mayu with a curious look and asked,
"What's wrong Mayu?"
"I hate storms!" she said.
"Then why don't you go talk to Yuki?"
"Because she won't understand! She can't hear me no one can hear me except you!"
"Well why don't we tell Yuki what's wrong?"
"What do you mean?"
"Well no one knows you can speak telepathically. Perhaps we should tell the others and try to make it so everyone can hear you."
"Well I guess we could.."
"Then let's go."
Yuko grabbed Mayu's hand and walked her out to find where Yuki is. She didn't know where she was so she wondered maybe if Yuki had gone outside to do something. Seeing the weather and how rough it was Yuko doubted anyone would go out into the weather. However they couldn't find Yuki anywhere and so both Yuko and May started to worry. As they were searching the shelter, Yuko heard the weather on a TV. The weather woman said that a typhoon was coming and everyone should seek shelter. This caused Atsuko to let out a warning to everyone to board up the windows and get ready for a really bad storm. Yuki was still nowhere to be seen and so Yuko went to go ask Minami where she was. Minami told them that Yuki had gone out get something for Mayu. If Yuki was out there then it wasn't good because the storm was going to be there soon. Yuki was said to be at a local market a couple ways down so Yuko was going to have to be fast. Yuko and Mayu put on some raincoats and then headed out to find Yuki. The storm was rough and harsh making it nearly impossible to see. The wind was also strong nearly blowing Mayu away if Yuko wasn't holding onto her.
"Let's go Mayu!"
The two made their way down the street to where Yuki was supposed to be but they ran into trouble along the way. The wind knocked down a telephone pole and the exposed wires were in the water still conducting electricity. If one were to walk into the water then they would be fried instantly. Yuko stopped Mayu and told her that they were going to have to find another way around if they didn't want to be electrocuted. They decided to go around and then cut through an alley way but the alley was flooded with water so they had to go all the way around. The storm was now starting to become more violent and rough. Yuko was barely able to hold onto Mayu and so she took off her jacket and tied their arms together. Then they continued to walk in the hard rain smacking their faces with every drop. Yuko and Mayu continued to walk until they finally made it to the store where Yuki was supposed to be. They knocked on the door and there was no answer. All the windows and doors were sealed off so everyone inside was sealed off. They had to find another way in and so they looked around and found a loose window. The two managed to squeeze in and make it inside the building. Looking around, they didn't see any sign of people. There was no one in there which could only mean that the building had been evacuated.
"Where could she be?" Mayu asked.
"Probably in the storm shelter not too far from here. The police evacuate people here whenever there's a big storm like this." Yuko said.
"Where is it?"
"I'll take you there."
Back when Yuko was a child, there was a bad storm that caused the police to evacuate people from their homes. In the town was a local community center where people would stay until the storm passes. Seeing how the typhoon looked bad, the police probably evacuated several people. Making it down the street, the two finally made it to the community center where they were gladly welcomed. Inside the two saw there were many people brought to the center and so finding Yuki was going to be hard. Looking around Mayu and Yuko couldn't find her anywhere. They knew they were going to be in there for a while so they knew Yuki couldn't get out. They walked around checking everyone but still no luck. Then suddenly the power went out and there was an uproar in the crowd. The police told everyone to remain calm and the backup generator would kick in. Sadly the generator didn't kick in and then there was loud screams in the crowd. Yuko looked around and saw figures with glowing eyes moving in the darkness and killing people one by one. Yuko grabbed Mayu and made it over to a table where they hid under the table cloth and waited. The lights came on and Yuko could now see the people being slaughtered one by one. She then realized that the ones killing the people were monsters like herself. Yuko didn't want anymore people to die so she told Mayu to wait and went out from the table.
"OI!!"
All the monsters looked over at Yuko who stood alone in front of at least ten of them. Those who survived were all huddled in a corner defenseless and afraid. Yuko wasn't going to let the innocent die and so she charged at one of the monsters and attacked. She changed her body into a faster form where here legs became thinner and more agile. Yuko then moved quickly taking out each monster one by one until there was only one left. The last monster decided to make a drastic move and broke all the windows in the shelter causing water to flood. The water was coming in fast and then the last monster escaped. Water was coming in fast and there was no way out so the people were trapped. Yuko had to think fast in order to save the people and so she put more power into her legs and then started charging towards the wall. However just as she was going to hit the wall, she hit something else.
"Yuko don't do that!"
Yuko looked over and saw Yuki who had brought up a stone wall to stop Yuko. She walked over to her and said,
"The streets are flooded outside so if you broke down the wall more water would come in even faster."
"Then what do we do?"
"We'll have to go to the roof."
Yuki looked around for an exit to the roof and found one off to the side. She told everyone to head to the roof and helped out those who needed it. The water was coming in fast though and so she created a barrier to prevent water from getting to the people. While Yuki was helping them, Yuko started to look for Mayu. She didn't know where she was and so she had to look and try to find her. Yuko called out Mayu's name over and over but there was no answer. She was going to look some more but then Yuko saw the wall structures were starting to give and more water was about to burst. Yuki pulled Yuko out of there just before the water bursted into the building. Everyone was now on the roof and Yuko told Yuki that she couldn't find Mayu. The two looked among the people on the roof but they couldn't find her anywhere. Then suddenly Yuko heard a small cry coming from below. In the corner was Mayu holding onto a piece of metal trying not to be swept away from the water.
"Mayu!!"
Yuko knew she couldn't go back down there because the water was too high. Yuko didn't know how long Mayu could hold so she had to get her out fast. She then got an idea so she told Yui to hold onto her legs. She leaned over the edge and then stretched her body outwards towards Mayu all the way until she was right above her. She told Mayu to grab onto her and once she was secure, Yuko yelled at Yuki to pull her up. With all her strength, Yuko returned her body to normal pulling Mayu up. Mayu was now up on the roof safe and Yuki was incredibly happy. Yuko looked at Mayu and then said,
"What happened?"
"I tried calling out to you guys but something was blocking my thoughts and they weren't getting to you." Mayu said.
"That's weird.."
"Yeah it's kinda scary"
"So are you gonna tell Yuki?"
"Yeah and I know exactly how."
Mayu turned to Yuki and then kissed her right there on the lips. It was a long and passionate kiss for Yuki had wrapped her arms around Mayu and was pulling her closer. At one point Yuko thought she saw tongue but thought the rain was imagining things. When the kiss was over, Yuko heard Mayu talk mentally to Yuki and it looked like Yuki could hear her. The reaction on her face reminded her of a frightened cat. She was smiling though and Yuko was glad that Mayu and Yuki were finally able to communicate with each other. However she wondered why Mayu had to kiss Yuki in order to be able to talk. After an hour the storm finally settled and Yuko had to help the other people down. Once everyone was safe, Yuko, Mayu and Yuki all headed back to the shelter where everyone was alright. There was minor damage but everyone managed to pull through and things could be fixed in the morning. In the meantime, Yuko was tired so she went to her room to lay down for a while. Sadly her peace was interrupted when someone came in.
"Eto.. Yuko-san.."
The one standing there was Rena who looked a lot better now. She walked over and sat in a chair across her and said,
"Yuko-san I just wanted to apologize for the injuries I caused you. You must have been in a great deal of pain."
"Ah it's alright Yuki took care of me and I'm all better now. See?"
Yuko showed her hand to Rena showing there was no burn mark there.
"Yokata~ I'm glad you weren't hurt badly." Rena said smiling.
"Ah don't worry I'm alright."
Rena and Yuko continued to chat for a little bit but then the door opened and in came Jurina who had been looking for Rena. The two left and now it was just Yuko once again. Yuko was glad to see that Rena was back to normal and not trying to kill everyone. Feeling relaxed, Yuko leaned back in her bed and started to close her eyes. Sadly Yuko wasn't going to get any sleep because Minami came in looked worried about something. She turned to Yuko and then said,
"I'm worried about Atsuko Yuko. She's been held up in her office for a long time now and I'm starting to worry. She won't let anyone in no matter how hard I even try to talk to her. Yuko I don't know what to do."
"You want me to go talk to her?" Yuko asked.
"Yeah if you don't mind. She won't talk to me so I was wondering if you could."
"Alright I'll give it a try."
Yuko stood up and then walked down to Atsuko's office where there were papers coming out from the crack of the door. Whatever Atsuko was doing in there it was some kind of strange magic or something. Yuko knocked on the door but heard no answer so she had no choice but to walk in herself. When she walked into the room she saw the floor littered with papers and towers of books waiting to fall. In the middle of it all was Atsuko who was using both hands writing at different times about different subjects. There were also books floating around her flipping pages and moving around the room in a strange way. Yuko didn't know what was going on but she knew she had to help Atsuko before she burned her brain out. Making her way over to her, Yuko carefully walked around making sure not to make a noise to disturb Atsuko. Then when she was close enough she lightly tapped on Atsuko's shoulder and said,
"Hey Atsuko?"
There was no response for Atsuko was too absorbed in her work. To Yuko it seemed like Atsuko was off in some other world trying to sort things out. Once again Yuko tapped on Atsuko's shoulder but there was no answer. Yuko decided to leave the room since she was so busy and there was no point in talking to Atsuko. Yuko turned to leave but when she took a step, she slid on a piece of paper and fell. Yuko slammed her head right into Atsuko causing them both to fall over. She didn't know what had happened next for when she opened her eyes she found herself somewhere else. Yuko found herself surrounded by thousands of books piled as high as she could see. The area was dark and somewhat cold making it seem eerie and somewhat creepy. It reminded her of an old library her mother used to take her to when she was a child. Yuko wondered if this was what was inside Atsuko and if it was she was quite impressed at all the books. Yuko had decided that it was time to try and find Atsuko for she knew that she would be here out of all places. Walking along the many book shelves, Yuko thought she was in a maze and she was never going to find a way out. Then at the end of the book shelves she saw a light and thought it was an exit.
However she was surprised to see that it wasn't an exit but an opening leading to a large table stacked with books upon books. There sitting at the table was Atsuko who was still absorbed in her work and so Yuko thought there wasn't going to be a way to wake her up. Watching her, Yuko couldn't believe a girl at Atsuko's age knew so much about the world. She wondered how Atsuko had obtained all that knowledge but decided to ask later. Yuko remembered what Kin had said about staying in a place too long and so she had to get Atsuko out. Yuko walked over to Atsuko and tapped her to get her attention. Sadly, she didn't get even a glance for Atsuko was so into her work that she probably didn't even know where she was. Yuko thought there was only one other way to get Atsuko's attention. She grabbed one of the books nearby and then flipped to a random page in the book. Then she grabbed one of the pages and started to tear it out. Yuko didn't even get halfway before she heard a shout and then a book thrown at the face.
"What the hell are you doing?!" Atsuko said as she grabbed the book.
"Itai.."
"You don't just tear books like that! Gah now I'm gonna have to fix it."
Atsuko reached out to grab something but saw that nothing was there. She looked around and then realized that she wasn't in her usual office. Atsuko became frightened and let out a small yelp before turning to Yuko and asking,
"Where am I?"
"I think you're in your mind." Yuko said.
"My mind??"
"Yeah some crazy place this is. Wait if this is your mind then that means the monster is somewhere nearby."
"You mean me?"
Yuko and Atsuko looked over and saw a bunch of books gathering and forming a pile. The pile grew and grew until finally the pile became an actual thing. The books faded and what was left was a magenta colored demon with a circular gem on its forehead. It looked very feminine like Haruna's but the only difference was it had something like glasses on it. It looked over at Atsuko and then said,
"My name is Chieko."
Atsuko was dead silent and just stared at the monster with a blank expression. Yuko was about to ask Atsuko if she was ok but then Atsuko responded by saying,
"I can't believe it! You're the monster inside me!! I can't believe this I'm actually talking to the monster inside me this incredible!!"
Atsuko was acting like a fangirl at an anime convention and so Yuko had to settle her down. When Atsuko calmed down she bowed and then said,
"My name is Maeda Atsuko. It's nice to meet you."
"Nice to meet you Atsuko.." the monster said bowing.
"I have so many things to ask you!!"
"Well that will have to be later. You've been here for a long time you know so you'd better get out."
"But I want to stay!"
"I'm sorry but I don't want you to get hurt so leave."
"B-but!"
The monster clapped its hands and then Yuko and Atsuko were back in the real world. It was then Yuko saw the mark on Atsuko's forehead that must have been hidden by her bangs. Atsuko was upset that she couldn't speak with her monster but she understood that it probably was for the best. In the meantime, Yuko left Atsuko and told Minami that she was fine now. With that, everything was back to normal and fine or what she thought. Little did she know that forces beyond are plotting the end of mankind and are starting to put their plan in motion.
==================================================================================
What will happen next? Find out next time!!
-
Omoshiroi! :ding:
It seems that each one of them have a mark on a different body part :dunno:
And once again it was mentioned that going in to their mind or meeting their monster is dangerous :glasses:
I wonder what is behind that detail :hehehe:
Thx for the update
-
A part of me can't believe that group of monsters took advantage of the closed space to make easy prey of those at the storm shelter and then another part of me is just going
(http://img3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20131116170953/glee/images/c/cc/Genius_gif.gif)
Regarding the survivors though, I wonder what they will make of the monster attack... not to mention Yuko and Yuki's showcasing their abilities... was it too dark for them to tell or would they ignore it in favor of not questioning the unexplained when their lives were spared? :dunno:
MaYuki is that one couple that hits a new level of WOW THAT ESCALATED QUICKLY every other chapter.
With that kind of interaction, Mayu's kiss must have left Yuki's mind blank-
(http://media.giphy.com/media/VdA713I3sYinC/giphy.gif)
I wonder how much Rena actually remembers from the time Takeo was in control of her body... then again, if the monsters can observe the outside world through their human hosts, I would think it would work vice-versa (though that would be beyond cruel to Rena, watching yourself hurt someone you care about to the point of death)... :smoke:
Atsuko's concentrates on work so hard she concentrated herself inside her inner world... :on lol:
Atsuko's inner world is a library... interesting... I have a thousand theories as to how she could have all that information in her head (i.e. genius, prodigy, photographic memory, secret wish to know everything etc.) but that's if the world is catered to the human host, in this case, Atsuko. I also wonder if the inner world is suited to the monster (i.e. this may be Chieko's realm instead)...
The first thing that popped into my head, however, was the whole philosophy thing regarding how you already know everything since before, but have forgotten and must now recollect that knowledge (making Atsuko's inner world a reflection of that belief)... :dozing:
(http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m712rlg4yf1qesz9w.gif)
I just realized we still don't know the name of the monster within Yuko... For that matter, the monster communicating with her while she's asleep is smart (it sets a biological timer technically, so there is no need to worry about Yuko staying too long).
WAIT CHIEKO WHAT HAPPENS IF YOU STAY TOO LONG?! :pleeease:
(http://img3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130420213435/glee/images/4/4d/Tell_me_loki.gif)
-
Hey guys! Sorry it took me a while but here's the next update! Hope you like it~
==================================================================================
Chapter 12
Yuko was sleeping at home when she heard a knock at the door and got up to answer it. It was mid-day and Yuko wondered who would be up so late. Opening the door she saw it was cat sitting on the front entrance. Yuko was about to close the door but then the cat turned into Sae who had a cheeky smile on her face. She waved her hand and said,
"Yaho~"
"Hey Sae what's up?" Yuko asked.
"Sayaka and I were heading up to a temple because there's a festival going on. You wanna go with?"
"Um sure. Is anyone else going?"
"Nope everyone said they were busy."
"That's because they're asleep. How are you up this late?"
"Because we're used to getting up in the day and sleeping in the night. We have jobs so we kinda have to. Anyways you wanna go or not?"
"Alright I'll go."
Yuko prepared her things then her and Sae met up with Sayaka where the three got on a train and headed to the temple. Yuko didn't know how she was awake but she was and was in mid-day which was a surprise. She hadn't seen day light and so it was good to see everything in the light for once. It was a somewhat long ride that took them to a mountain where they had to climb. Yuko thought she had been to the temple before seeing some familiar statues but she wasn't sure. After a half hour climb, the three finally made it to the temple where it was busy with many people. The festival looked like a lot of fun but Yuko didn't really want to do anything in the festival. She just wanted to walk around and then maybe say a prayer for her family. She told Sae and Sayaka she would be at the temple ahead and so she started to walk up the stairs to the large building. There were two statues on the side and a large bell in the center. Yuko walked over to the front of the bell and bowed her head. She said a silent prayer for her family and then turned to leave. However she noticed something odd on the side of the temple. She walked over and saw an old wooden stump that she thought was an old tree. Looking at it closer, Yuko saw that it was actually a piece of a gate. She looked out and could see a feint path of something that used to lead off from the temple. Curiosity struck Yuko and so she walked down the forgotten path.
As she continued to walk, Yuko saw more and more gates that weren't as damaged. Yuko passed eleven gates until she made it to the end where she saw a small shrine that looked old an worn out. However it still managed to stand and Yuko was now more curious as to what it was doing out in the middle of the woods. She walked over to the shrine where she saw there were two small doors. Since no one was around Yuko thought she would take a look and see what was inside. When she opened the door, she was surprised to find a single dagger with different crystals on them. Yuko thought it was very strange to find a dagger in such a place but didn't want to disrespect the spirits so she left the dagger where it was. Yuko then stood up and decided to head back. Yuko started to walk and found herself walking longer than she thought. Yuko thought she would have made it back by now but found she was still walking.
"Eleven.."
Yuko remembered the number of gates she had passed and so she had started to count each gate she passed. By the time she reached the eleventh gate, there was still more path and so she wondered how she ended up where she was. Yuko decided to test something so she scratched in a star on one of the gates and then continued to walk. Yuko counted to eleven and when she came to a stop she saw she was at the same point she was at last time. The gate that she had marked was there in front of her once again and so she realized that somehow she was going in circles. Yuko had to think of a different way to get out but she was stuck at the moment. She had decided to head back to the shrine and try to figure out a way through there. Making it back to the temple, she sat on a step and looked up at the sky. As she was thinking she heard a small "nya~" and looked over only to see a cat. The cat walked over to Yuko and placed its paw on Yuko's foot.
"Nani neko-chan?"
"Nya!"
The cat looked over at the gate and then started to walk towards it. As silly as it was, Yuko thought she would follow the cat and see where it would take her. Together, Yuko and the cat walked past the gates and once again Yuko found herself lost in an endless circle. However the cat started to do something strange where it turned around and started to walk back. Then it turned around and walked forward again. Yuko didn't know what was going on but thought the cat was maybe getting confused. Then she saw a pattern in the cat's walk that she started to pick up. The cat would walk forwards and walk past five gates before turning back and walking four gates back. After four gates, the cat would work forward another five. The cat continued to do this over and over until finally Yuko saw the end of the path that led to the temple. She walked through the final gate and was now back in the temple where she had started. Yuko turned and the cat by petting its head and then handing it a small fish cracker she had in her pocket. The cat meowed and then left leaving Yuko to head back to the temple where Sayaka and Sae were waiting for her. She walked over to them and Sae said,
"There you are! We've been looking for you all day!"
"Sorry I got a little lost."
"Well we better get going back. I'm hungry!"
"You're always hungry Sae." Sayaka said.
The three chatted while getting on the train and heading back to town where they were going to get some lunch. Getting in to the train, the doors closed and the train started to move. Sayaka and Sae were debating about what they were going to eat while Yuko was looking out the window. She watched all the passing scenes and seemed to doze off in her own mind. Then everything went dark as the train had entered a tunnel and was now making its way through. Then suddenly there was a shake and the sound of metal scratching against the floor. The train car shook and then Yuko felt the train car start to tilt sideways. Sae, Yuko, and Sayaka all got down as the train hit hard and everything went dark. What happened next was all a blur but when Yuko opened her eyes, there was a sharp pain in her head. She could hear the sound of people screaming and saw someone standing in front of her. Her vision cleared and then saw it was Sae staring at her.
"Oi Yuko get up!"
Yuko looked around and saw the train car they were in was completely wrecked. She sat up and felt her head was pounding but everything else was fine. Yuko stood up and saw Sayaka on the ground knocked out. There were a couple of bodies on the ground and then there were people walking outside. Yuko walked out of the train car and saw that the tunnel exit was blocked off with several rocks. It didn't look good for there was no way out and to make things worse no one could get cellphone signal. That meant there was no way for calling for help and so everyone was trapped. Yuko wondered how she was able to survive the crash seeing the damage of the train car she was in. Looking inside though Yuko saw a metal barrier that had metal shrapnels in it which meant Sayaka must have protected them during the crash. She hoped that Sayaka was ok but in the meantime they were on their own. Yuko and Sae carried Sayaka out and made a pillow out of their jackets for her. Sae said she as going to watch Sayaka so Yuko decided to go see who else was hurt. The entire upper part of the train was sideways and the area where the train conductor would be was destroyed. There were people running around carried out wounded and trying to call for help. Up ahead Yuko saw a group of people gathered around one spot and so Yuko ran over to where the people were.
"Pull men pull!"
"Mommy!!!"
"Hang in their you're almost out! Mommy's here!!"
There was a child stuck under a heavy piece of metal and the men were trying to pull it up enough to let the boy crawl out but it was extremely heavy. Seeing the men struggle Yuko decided to help out so she told all the men to step back. Using her powers, Yuko diverted strength into her arms and then lifted the metal as high as she could. The mother rushed in and pulled her son out fast. With the child safe, Yuko set the metal down and the crowd cheered for Yuko's heroic acts. Then there was another scream in the car a couple cars away from where Yuko was. Yuko ran down to where the scream was heard and saw that there was a man crushed under one of the cars. He was about to escape but the train car fell over and his leg was crushed. Yuko didn't think there was going to be a way to save his leg but she could at least get him out. Using her powers once more, Yuko gathered as much strength as she could and single handedly lifted the train car just enough for someone to pull the man out. It was just in time as well for Yuko couldn't hold for long and as soon as he was out, Yuko let go of the train.
"Put the injured over there!"
Yuko pointed to an area where the injured could be treated and then had others search for supplies so the people wouldn't starve or anything. Overall there were thirteen injured which wasn't too bad and there were thirty dead which was tragic. The survivors managed to find supplies enough for a day or two but that was if everyone rationed. There were twenty survivors and so everyone got very little. Some men volunteered not to eat and have their portions given to the women and children. Yuko didn't want to eat either so she gave hers to the little boy she saved. Things weren't looking good though because they didn't know how they were going to get out. Yuko thought about using her powers but if she did it out in the open then it would cause problems. They were going to be stuck for a long time if no one did anything and so she had to think of a plan. She thought Sayaka would be the perfect help in a situation like this but since she was out Yuko on her own.
"Hey Yuko I'm gonna look for a way out here and get help. You stay here with Sayaka ok?" Sae said.
"Um sure just hurry back soon ok?"
"I'll do my best!"
When no one was looking, Sae turned into a snake and slipped into the cracks of the walls and was gone in an instant. Yuko hoped that Sae would get help soon and everyone would be alright but she wasn't sure. The last thing Yuko saw before entering the tunnel was endless mountains. There was nothing else and so that meant they were no where near civilization. Yuko hoped that Sae would be able to find a town and get help. In the mean time Yuko turned her attention to Sayaka who was still knocked out. If it weren't for Sayaka, Yuko would've been dead and so she was in Sayaka's debt. In the meantime though she had to worry about other things. Looking at the wall, Yuko knew that if she tried anything the wall would give out and more rocks would come crashing down hurting more people. She knew it was too dangerous to use her powers and so Yuko was stuck with no way out.
"Hey you there do you think you can help us move this rock?"
Yuko looked over and saw a group of men all trying to move a boulder out of the way. She warned them that it might be dangerous and so she refused to help. The man insulted her and then joined the others to move the boulder. Just as Yuko had predicted, as soon as they moved the boulder more came crashing down. The man realized that Yuko was right and apologized for his actions before going back and trying to help those who were injured. Meanwhile Yuko went over to check on Sayaka who was looking better but still knocked out from the blast she must have taken to the head. Yuko could see a bump on her head which made her think that's what knocked her out. Yuko noticed that it was getting hot inside the tunnel to the point of sweat pouring off her body. She could see Sayaka was pretty hot as well so she took off her shirt leaving her in a tank top to try to cool her down. Sayaka was still pretty hot so Yuko had to think of a way to cool her down. After a couple minutes of thinking Yuko finally came up with an idea that could work. Yuko concentrated on her powers and managed to do something she thought she couldn't do. Yuko lowered her body temperature to a point where she felt like she was standing in a blizzard with no clothes on. Cold and shivering furiously, Yuko moved over to Sayaka and then laid on top of her.
"S-so.. C-c-cold.."
Yuko cuddled close with Sayaka's hot body and in a matter of minutes the body temperatures evened out. Yuko's body warmed up and Sayaka's cooled down and now they were both in an even normal temperature. Seeing how Sayaka was ok, Yuko decided to go help others who were starting to overheat. Yuko found some of the kids were overheating and so she walked over to them and cooled them off as well. She tried to do it in secrecy but word got up and soon people were lining up to get cooled down. Once everyone had been cooled down, Yuko went back over to Sayaka and saw small signs of movements. She wasn't fully awake but she was getting there slowly. Yuko decided to get up and try to look for another way out but there was nothing. People were getting irritable and angry thinking that they'll never get out. Some of the people started to get into a fight and Yuko had to go break it up. In the midst of the break up, Yuko heard noises coming from Sayaka and so she walked over to her. Sayaka was just waking up and Yuko helped her regain focus. She explained what had happened and Sayaka understood. She had an idea but she was going to need time to prepare it. She was going to need a distraction and so Yuko stood before the crowd of people.
"Everyone! I know things seem bad but I'm sure we'll get out. We just need to have faith so please let's all take a moment to close our eyes and pray for a way out."
Everyone closed their eyes and Yuko looked over at Sayaka who was now ready. Sayaka used her powers and raised one of the train cars into the air. Then she changed it and warped its shape into a large drill. She backed away as far as she could and then charged at full speed ramming the drill straight into the wall. Sayaka used all her strength to get the drill spinning fast and so the drill dug its way through the wall completely obliterating it. Bright sunlight came in and the people cheered in joy as they realized they were out. Sirens could be heard in the distance as ambulances, fire trucks, and police cars were making their way over. Sitting on top of a fire truck was Sae who was waving to Yuko and Sayaka.
"Hey you guys made it out!" she shouted.
All the people who were injured were taken to the hospital while the others were taken home. Yuko, Sae, and Sayaka slipped away before anyone could ask them questions. Sayaka looked at Yuko and said,
"Thanks for saving me back there. I owe you."
"Well you saved me before so we're even." Yuko said.
"Alright deal. So what took you so long Sae?"
"Well the police guys wouldn't believe me so I had to basically drag them here!" Sae said.
"Well you came just a couple minutes late."
"Hey at least I made it!"
The three laughed and chatted all the way back home where Yuko was starved so Minami had to give her extra food. Yuko ate until she couldn't eat anymore and then went to bed feeling satisfied. Sitting in her bed, Yuko thought Sae and Sayaka were really cool people. She knew that they were going to be friends for life in their little trio. As she was sitting there, her door opened and in came Haruna. She sat on the bed and said,
"Hey I heard what happened today.."
"What about it?"
"I was worried.."
Haruna reached out and grabbed Yuko pulling her in for a tight hug. She looked at at her and said,
"I was really worried about you Yuko.. Please try to be more safe next time.."
Yuko smiled knowing that Haruna must have been worried for Yuko's safety and this proved that Haurna did care about her. Yuko patted Haruna's head and said,
"Gomen Haruna. Next time I'll just bring you along~"
"Baka Yuu-chan!"
The two cuddled for the rest of the night together all the way until sunrise. Yuko didn't realize how tired she was and so she fell fast asleep being held in Haruna's arms.
==================================================================================
What will happen next? Find out next time on the next update!
-
Just gonna say...
I love Shinyuu Trio! :shy2: :shy2: :shy2:
-
Awww best friend forever!
-
SHINYUU~ :heart:
Lol can't help but remember takaminas graduation speech to yuko XD
-
Yosh here's the next update! In today's adventure, we get some wmidget action so enjoy!
==================================================================================
Chapter 13
Yuko didn't wake up until late in the night when the sun was starting to come out and everyone was getting ready to sleep. Because of the adventure from yesterday, Yuko's sleep cycle has been messed up and it's going to take her a while to get back into it. She thought about trying to sleep some more but she was already wide awake and there was no sign of her going back to sleep so she decided to get up. She left a note for Haruna and then headed out into the city to see what goes on. The sun was just breaking over the horizon and it was around six in the morning. Not many people were up and no businesses were open so Yuko thought she would just relax in the park for a while. Sitting on a bench, Yuko looked out at the rising sun thinking that she hadn't seen it in a long time. She wondered how long she's been like this and didn't want to think about it too much. Yuko got up and started to walk around the park seeing a few joggers and walkers. The morning life was very quiet in the city and Yuko enjoyed the silence. As the day went on though, the city slowly became busier and busier with every hour. Schools were starting and businesses were opening with the city slowly coming to life. Around eleven in the morning Yuko had decided to stop a shop and look at some things. However she was suddenly stopped when a familiar figure appeared.
"Eto.. Hey Yuko.."
"What's up Minami? What are you doing up so late?" Yuko asked.
"I couldn't sleep.. Hey there's something I need to ask you."
"What is that?"
"Have you ever been in love?"
Yuko stared at Minami with an odd look thinking about what to say and then said,
"Yes I have.. Why do you ask?"
"Well you see.. I think I love Atsuko."
Yuko was surprised but knew this was going to happen so she smiled and patted Minami's back. She said the two should talk somewhere more private so they headed to a cafe and sat down to chat. They ordered coffee but didn't really drink any but they had to blend in.
"So you love Atsuko?" Yuko asked.
"Yeah.." Minami said as she blushed.
"Well I think that's very cute Minami~ So how can I help you?"
"Well I was wondering if you knew anything I could do to show her how I feel."
"Well there are many different ways. You can give her a gift or do something romantic for her. Take her on a date or even take her out shopping. You can do all kinds of things Minami so it's really up to you and how well you know Atsuko."
"Well I was never a really girly girl so I don't know what they like. You gotta help me out Yuko please!"
"Alright well let's look around ok? Since it's daytime there are a lot of shops open so let's see what we can find."
"Alright! Thanks Yuko."
Together, the two walked around the town thinking about the things Minami could do to confess her feelings to Atsuko. She wanted it to be cool and not too lovey dovey however she wanted some passion and romance in it. Something to sweep Atsuko off her feet and into her arms. Yuko had to think of something to do for Minami because she could tell that Minami really did love her. The two thought long and hard trying to think of a way to present Minami's feelings to Atsuko but there was nothing they could come up with. Everything Yuko suggested was thrown out the window by Minami and so she was running out of ideas.
They tried everything from shops to writing poetry. Yuko suggested flowers or some chocolates but Minami hated every idea she threw at her making the process more difficult. Yuko was about to give up but then she thought there would be one person who could help and that was Jurina. Jurina was known for being a real player with the ladies and knew her stuff. They had to go and find Jurina so they went back to the shelter and walked inside trying not to make any noise. They found Jurina sleeping in her room with Rena who was wrapped around tightly on Jurina. It was tricky but together, they were able to unravel Rena and pull Jurina out. They dragged her into another room and then Minami woke her up. Jurina was slow at first but when she realized where she was she nearly screamed. Jurina thought she was being kidnapped but Minami calmed her down.
"Jurina calm down it's just us!" Minami whispered.
"What the hell do you two want?!" Jurina replied in an angry tone.
"We need your help." Yuko said.
"With what?"
"Love advice. Minami is in love and needs some advice as to how to confess to her."
When Jurina heard that Minami was in love she almost started to burst into laughter. Yuko had to cover Jurina's mouth to make sure she wouldn't laugh too loudly and wake the others. Jurina finally calmed down after a while and then Minami said,
"Look I need your help ok? How do I confess to a girl?"
"Well you just tell her how you feel. Be honest with you're feelings and then see what happens." Jurina said.
"What if you have problems expressing your feelings?"
"Well you either nut up or shut up. In this world if you wait too long you could lose the one you love to someone else so I would do it some time soon. If I'm correct as to who you love, I'm guessing it's Atsuko right?"
"Yeah.."
"Well I would watch out then. While I was out walking around I saw Atsuko getting real close with someone else. If you ask me they looked like they were more than friends."
"Who?!"
Minami had yelled that loudly and Yuko had to practically slap Minami's face to get her to shut up. Yuko looked out and saw no one had woken up so that was a good sign. Yuko reminded Minami that it was late for everyone so she had to keep her voice down. Minami apologized and then focused back onto Jurina asking,
"Who was the one getting close with Atsuko?"
"Some shorty with medium brown hair. I didn't see much though but when I passed by her office, I saw her laying right on top of Atsuko."
"I'll kill the basta-"
Yuko had to cover Minami's mouth again before she got too loud again. Once everything was calmed down, Jurina said,
"Just tell her your feelings ok? I don't know how else to tell you but I'm just saying that if you're too slow then it may be too late."
Minami was about to ask something else but suddenly there was a dark aura in the room. The three looked over and saw two glowing red eyes staring at them. Yuko and Minami were both scared for their lives seeing the horrifying creature that stood before them. It stepped forward and it revealed that it was only Rena who looked half asleep. She walked over to Jurina and grabbed her by the back of the shirt. Then she slowly started to drag her away with Jurina waving goodbye and giving Minami a good luck sign. Then Jurina was gone into the darkness that was Rena's room leaving the two little ones alone. Once they regained their senses, Yuko and Minami headed back out to think of another plan. Clearly Minami had problems with self-expression so they had to think of something to fix that. The two decided to go to a park and talk things out personally. Sitting at a bench, Yuko said to Minami,
"How about we practice expressing our feelings Minami?"
"What is this a therapy class?" Minami said with sarcasm.
"You wanna confess to Atsuko or not?"
Minami got quiet and nodded her head. Seeing how she had Minami's full attention now, the two got to work. Yuko told Minami to pretend that she was Atsuko and they were on a date together. She wanted Minami to confess her feelings as if she would to the real Atsuko. Minami was having a hard time saying her true feelings to Yuko because well it was still Yuko. She couldn't pretend that Yuko was Atsuko so Yuko was going to have to do something else. Yuko had Minami close her eyes for a while and not to open them until told so. She then closed her eyes and imagined Atsuko along with all her main features. Using her powers, Yuko changed her body to look like Atsuko. When she thought she was done, Yuko looked into the fountain and saw that she looked almost exactly like Atsuko in every way. All that was left to do was change the voice so she shortened her vocal chords and tried to match the pitch Atsuko had. When she finally had it, she looked at Minami and told her to open her eyes. Minami was shocked in awe to see who she thought was Atsuko sitting before her. Yuko smiled and then said,
"So Minami you said you had something to tell me?"
"U-um.. eto.."
"Hmmm?"
"Well Atsuko.. I really really like you.. like not like but more like um.."
"Like what?"
"Atsuko.. I love you!"
Yuko smiled and then said,
"Congrats Minami~"
She turned back into her normal self leaving Minami in more shock. She then started to blush realizing that she had just said everything to Yuko and not Atsuko. Yuko patted her back and then said,
"Look all you have to do is do what you just did now. Do that and you'll be fine."
"I don't know.."
"You'll be fine Minami!"
"Gah I don't know!"
Minami was starting to panic so Yuko had to calm her down and get her to relax. However Minami was being hard to control so she she grabbed her by the arm and shook her. At that moment Yuko saw something glowing purple under Minami's arm and then there was a bright flash of purple. When Yuko opened her eyes, and saw she was in a different room that she was not familiar with. Looking around Yuko found Minami laying on the ground unconscious so she ran over to her and woke her up. Minami asked where they were and Yuko explained that they were inside her mind. Minami's mind look very simple almost like a house you see on the the TV shows. Yuko and Minami sat down on the couch and then suddenly a figure walked into the room. It was a very large and very muscular man who had four arms. Two of them were holding a tray of tea and the other two were carrying a tray of snacks. On it's arms, Yuko saw a square shaped purple gem on all four of its arms. The monster sat in a chair across from Minami and Yuko and set the food down. It then said,
"My name is Mamoru."
"My name is Minami."
"It's nice to meet you Mamoru."
"I've been watching you Minami and I have to say I am impressed. You and that other human seem to get along very well."
"Yeah I really like her but I just don't know how to confess my feelings to her."
The monster raised one of its large hands and made its way over to Minami where it lightly patted her head. Yuko was amazed to see such a large and powerful monster have such a gentle touch. The monster smiled and said,
"I remember liking someone much. I never had the chance to tell that monster that I loved it because it died in the war against the humans. However I want to see you happy as well since we're a team. Therefore Minami, if you really love this human, I would suggest that you are honest with your feelings and tell her the truth. I know that she will will return your feelings."
"Thank you Mamoru. I will do my best!"
"Good because I'll be watching. Now get out of here before it's too late."
The monster clapped all four of its hands and then the two found themselves back in the park. Minami didn't ask about all that had just happened for all she cared about was Atsuko. Minami and Yuko ran back to the shelter as fast as they could. The sun was setting and the others would be rising soon so they had to get there fast. Minami wanted to pour her feelings out to Atsuko with all her might and she was now more ready than ever. They made it back to the shelter and then Minami made her way up to Atsuko's office. She opened the door and there was Atsuko sitting at her desk writing away. Minami stepped forward and Yuko stood behind the doorway. She watched Minami as she was about to say her feelings towards Atsuko but then Yuko saw she was leaning in a little too much and Atsuko saw her. Atsuko asked for Yuko to come in and so she did trying not to make eye contact. Atsuko smiled and said,
"Ah Yuko I was about to call for you. I have something to tell you."
"Hmm?"
Atsuko stood up and walked over to Yuko suddenly hugging her in a tight embrace.
"Thank you for yesterday~ You really opened up my mind."
"IT WAS YOU!"
Yuko and Atsuko both turned to Minami who was looking at Yuko with anger in her eyes.
"It was you! You're the one who was getting close with Atsuko!"
Yuko moved Atsuko out of the way and tried to explain to Minami that it wasn't what she was thinking but Minami was in no mood to talk. Minami thought that Yuko was getting close to Atsuko. The thing Jurina saw was her and Atsuko on the day Atsuko met her monster and things had happened. Yuko wanted to explain but Minami wasn't going to listen but instead she came running at Yuko and slammed into her. She pushed Yuko all the way through the glass and the two fell from what seemed like ten stories. Yuko thought she was going to die if Minami kept dragging her down. Yuko made Minami let go her and then used her power to create wings from her back. Yuko flew to safety while Minami landed hard in a dumpster. Yuko thought it had knocked Minami out but she was wrong for Minami came out with bright glowing purple eyes. Minami picked up the dumpster and then threw it at Yuko. Yuko dodged it and told Minami that she didn't want to fight. Minami however was lost in rage and the only way to get her to calm down was to restrain her and fight. Minami was furious and extremely strong so Yuko had to be careful.
"I'll kill you!" Minami shouted.
"Minami stop and listen to me!"
"Shut up!"
Minami charged at Yuko and was ready to attack but Yuko wanted to avoid as much violence as she could. Yuko changed her arms creating two halves of a drill and then put them together. She then jumped high and spun her body fast enough to create a force to penetrate the ground. She drilled deep into the ground and then heightened her senses to find Minami. Yuko moved to where she would be right under Minami and then dug up coming out from under Minami. She sent Minami up into the air and falling landing on her back. Before Minami could get up, Yuko enlarged her hand and slammed hard onto Minami pinning her to the ground. Minami struggled to get loose but Yuko wasn't going to let her.
"Minami it's not what you think! I'm not into Atsuko!" Yuko said.
"I know you are I saw the way she hugged you! I saw the way you looked at her!"
"Minami listen it's not like that I don't like Atsuko."
"Shut up!!"
Minami had gathered enough strength to break free from Yuko's grip and punch her right in the stomach. Yuko felt three of her ribs break at the moment as she was sent flying into the wall. At that moment Atsuko and the others came out to see what was going on. Yuko quickly healed her ribs and then stood up and charged at Minami. Minami swung but Yuko ducked down and then slammed her into the ground. Yuki told Yuko to back up so she did and then Yuki piled on layer upon layer of earth onto Minami to prevent her from moving. Minami squirmed and tried to break free with all her might but here was no use and she was stuck. Yuko made her way over to Minami and tried to talk to her but she still wasn't listening. Then Atsuko stepped through and simply whacked her in the head. With just that whack to the head, Minami calmed down and was back to normal. Atsuko looked at Minami and asked,
"So what is it you have to tell me?"
"I um.. Well.. I.. I love you Atsuko!"
"Is that all you had to say to me?"
"Y-Yeah.."
Atsuko didn't reply back but instead kissed Minami on the lips and said,
"I love you too Minami~"
Minami's face turned bright as red and that's when Yuki knew it was safe to take off the restraints. Minami and Atsuko went back into the shelter to take care of unfinished business while Yuki cleaned up the mess they made. Once everything was back to normal Yuko went back inside where Haruna was standing there. She had seen everything and so she started to tease Yuko.
"Nee nee is there someone you like~?" she asked.
"No not really." Yuko said.
"Really? I know you're hiding~ Tell me and I'll throw pickles at them!"
Yuko thought about what Haruna said and laughed saying,
"You're gonna have to throw pickles at a mirror then."
Haruna was confused and Yuko told her to forget about leaving her with many questions. Yuko thought it was funny and joked around with Haurna in return. Inside though Yuko wasn't really sure about her feelings towards Haruna. For the time being, she decided to leave them as a mystery waiting to be solved later.
==================================================================================
What happens next? Find out next time on the next update!
-
Minna! Sorry it took me so long to update but here's the next update! Hope you like it~
==================================================================================
Chapter 14
Things were very quiet after the thing with Minami. Not much action was happening and things seemed to be moving pretty slow. To Yuko, she actually wanted something to happen and so she was hoping Atsuko would be able to send her out on a mission of some kind. However, there was nothing that needed to be done for none of the rival gangs were being active. It was almost as if they were all gone and so everything was peaceful. Yuko thought it was bad that she wanted some chaos but she was very bored sitting around the shelter doing nothing. She was just sitting there at a table playing cards by herself when suddenly Haruna walked over to her and asked if she would go out with her for a while. Seeing how she had nothing better to do, Yuko reluctantly agreed and so the two headed out into the night life to the city. Before they went out though, Haruna said that Yuko needed to change her look. Apparently the place they were going to was high class and so Yuko needed to look her part. Sadly, she didn't have any clothes that said she was high class. That's when Minami came in and let Yuko borrow one of her dresses that she never wore. Going into the changing room and coming out, Yuko wore a tight fitting black dress with rime stones on the chest and along the side. The dress hugged her body tightly and saw that her chest was a bit too big. The dress barely held them in place so Yuko had to shrink them down a bit to make it work.
"Very nice Yuko~ Ja my turn!"
Haruna went in and then came out wearing a dark red dress with a golden chicken on the back. Yuko thought Haruna looked odd in the dress but also admired how the dress outlined her most important features. Once the two were set, they headed out into the city.
"Nee Haruna where are we going?" Yuko asked.
"There's a place I wanna take you to." Haruna said.
"And that is?"
"Ciao Bella~"
The place Haruna was referring to was a night club that Yuko had seen before when she was walking with friends. Usually many young adults go there to party and have fun but Yuko was never into it. Also, the club was usually extremely hard to get in for you need to schedule invites months in advance in order to get in. Yuko thought Haruna was crazy trying to get into the club without an invite. They approached the club and saw that the line was as extremely long and so she wondered how she was going to get in. Yuko was getting ready to stand in line but Haruna grabbed her and pulled her up to the front. Many people glared at Yuko with dirty looks but Haruna told her to simply ignore them. They made it up to the front where there was a bouncer checking people on the list. Haurna approached the large man and asked,
"Name please?"
"Kojima Haurna."
"I'm sorry you're not on the list."
"Check the VIP list."
The man checked a separate list and his eyes widened seeing Haruna's name.
"I'm sorry Haruna-sama. Please come in."
The bouncer let the two in and then two handsome waiters escorted them to a fancy table in the corner of the club. They were served drinks and then left to be alone for a while but was told that the manager would be coming out in a moment. Yuko was curious as to who this manager was but didn't say anything. She was also curious about how Haruna was a VIP in the club in the first place. The two sat and drank until suddenly a woman in a blue dress walked over and sat next to Haruna. She was wearing sunglasses which was weird since it was dark in the club but didn't take them off. She had short black hair and a thin figure similar to Yuki's. Yuko didn't know who this girl was but she knew Haruna for as soon as she sat down she smiled and said,
"Long time no see Nyannyan~"
"Hey Miichan!" Haruna said.
"So who's the girl you have with you?"
"Ah this is my friend Oshima Yuko. She's like us Miichan so she's cool~"
"Ah I see. My name is Minegishi Minami. It's nice to meet you."
"Nice to meet you as well.." Yuko shyly said.
"Ah she's so tiny!"
"Mou Miichan I know that~ But she's so cute!"
"Eh???"
Yuko later learned that Haruna and Miichan knew each other from a long time ago. They used to be partners but split up to do different things. Miichan was the owner of the club and business was a huge success for her. Yuko couldn't believe that Miichan was able to start such an elite club and make much from it. Many monsters she knows either live in the slums or in the shelter but Miichan really was something different. Miichan was a strange one at best but Yuko slowly started to like her for her kind and friendly personality. She was also quite a comedian and Yuko enjoyed her jokes she made. For once, Yuko was having a fun time being out with Haruna enjoying her life. Then around midnight, the club started to really light up and people were dancing all over the place. Miichan told Haruna and Yuko to go dance since the club was just getting started and she wanted them to have fun. Yuko didn't really want to dance but Haurna insisted so the two went out onto the dance floor where the music was blasting and the lights were flashing different colors.
"Having fun?!" Haruna shouted.
"Yeah!" Yuko said.
Yuko couldn't really dance normally even when she was a normal human she could never dance. It was as if she had two left feet and no sense of rhythm. She thought she was embarrassing Haruna with her awkward standing so she was getting ready to leave but then Haruna took her by the hand and led the way. Together, the two danced hand in hand to the sound of the music and the sway of the beat. Yuko had to admit that she was having fun despite her earlier feelings. She was glad that she had went with Haruna and was now happier than ever. After a couple hours of dancing Yuko became tired so she went to go sit down. Haruna walked over and handed Yuko a wine glass. She took a sip and saw that it wasn't wine but blood with fruity aftertaste which was good. Haruna smiled and then told Yuko that they were going to leave soon. Then Miichan walked over and told them that she needed their help for something. They walked over to a back room where there was a large stack of money sitting in a bag. Miichan said she needed it delivered to her dealer and she wanted Haruna and Yuko to do it. Having nothing better to do, the two agreed and then headed out.
"Nee Haruna can I ask you something?" Yuko asked.
"Nani?" Haruna said.
"What did you and Miichan do before you met me?"
"Well we would just hunt for food for a while and then when Miichan was offered a huge deal, she took it. I didn't want to get involved in the business world so I set off on my own and it was around then I met you."
"I see. So you guys were like partners?"
"Yeah! We had good times."
Yuko didn't want to ask any more questions so the two continued their delivery until they reached a black car waiting for them. Haruna handed the bag to a man in a black suit and sunglasses and they nodded leaving the two. Yuko thought it was fairly easy for a delivery and now that it was done, Yuko decided to go out with Haruna and have some more fun. Yuko wanted to show Haruna some things she used to do when she was a normal human so she took her to an arcade. The arcade was something Yuko and her sister would do all the time so they went to the place and Haruna was amazed. All the light up machines and interesting sounds were something Haruna had not seen in a long time. The two walked in and they started to play some games that were fun. There was one game that Yuko would always play with her sister so she convinced Haruna to enter the booth. The picked up the toy guns and then the screen lit up showing a scary zombie coming at them. Together, Yuko and Haruna shot the zombies making their way through the levels together.
"Kya Yuko shoot them!" Haruna shouted.
"You too!" Yuko said as she shot the zombies.
Eventually the two were overrun and they lost the game but they had fun. As they were browsing the games, Yuko saw a UFO catcher and saw a cute stuffed animal. Yuko walked over to it and put in the money moving the claw over to the stuffed squirrel. She lowered the claw and watched it grip the squirrel but it let go as soon as it started to rise. Yuko was angry but wouldn't give up so she continued to try but didn't get even close. Eventually she was out of money and ready to leave but then Haruna said she wanted to give it a try. She pulled out a coin and moved the hook so it was right above the squirrel. Then she hit the button and they watched the claw lower over the stuffed animal. It gripped it and then lifted up the toy keeping it in a good place. It carried it over to the drop off bin where it released the toy and Haruna pulled it out. She then smiled and handed it to Yuko.
"Wah arigatou!" Yuko said with excitement.
"No problem~" Haruna said winking.
After a fun night at the arcade, the two started to head back to the shelter for a good rest seeing how the sun was going to rise soon. They started to walk when suddenly they ran into a little trouble when they saw a little girl who was lost. It looked like the girl had lost her parents and Yuko saw some creepy men watching her. Seeing that they were about to make their move, Yuko ran up to the girl and grabbed her.
"There you are!!" she said.
"N-nani?" the girl asked confused.
"Come on Hina-chan mom is waiting for us at home so let's go!"
Haruna figured out what Yuko was doing and went along with it while watching the men.
"Come on Hina-chan~"
"Who are you two?"
Haruna and Yuko walked away with the girl making sure they weren't being followed by those creepy men. When the coast was clear, the two let go of the little girl and then asked her where her family was. She told them that she had run away from her family because they didn't care about her. Yuko couldn't believe a girl that young had managed to run away from her family. However, if the family was as careless as she had mentioned, then maybe Yuko should have a talk with the parents. Yuko asked the girl where she lived but she wouldn't say. She said she liked Haruna and Yuko and so she didn't want to leave. When Yuko tried to get her to tell the little girl cried and Haruna got mad. They decided to help her calm down by getting her ice cream. The little girl eventually calmed down and then said,
"My name is Kumiko by the way!"
"Ah well it's nice to meet you Kumiko~ My name is Haruna and my friend here is Yuko!"
"Nice to meet you!"
"So Kumiko why do you think your parents don't care about you?" Yuko asked.
"Because all they do is drink and smoke and don't even pay attention to me.. It's like I was never there and just continue on their lives without noticing me..."
Yuko and Haruna looked at each other for a while and then both agreed on what had to be done. They decided to take Kumiko back to her home despite her resistance and found she lived in a poor looking home. It looked like it was going to fall apart at any minute and overall the place looked crummy. Yuko looked inside and saw two people, a man and a woman, moving inside the house. The man was staring at a small TV screen with bottles of alcohol around him while the woman was sitting in a chair smoking. The two really did look like a lost cause seeing them and the way they lived. Yuko wanted to teach the parents a lesson in life so she had Haruna wait outside by the window and then on her signal, she wanted her to turn off all the lights.
"Ok go!"
Haruna used her powers and all the lights went off in the house. That's when Yuko snuck into the house and changed her form into something that would scare the crap out of anyone. She became a mix of something between the Jersey Devil and a werewolf. The lights came back on and the two parents saw Yuko screaming as loud as they could. Yuko pinned the father against the wall as the mother was cowering in fear. In a deep voice Yuko said,
"I'm here for your souls!!!"
The two parents started to cry and beg for their lives to be spared by Yuko. Yuko made a loud growl and then said,
"I will spare you if you vow to treat your child right and love her like normal parents do. I've been a watching you and you're a disgrace!! Take care of your child and or else I will drag you down to hell!"
The parents understood and then Yuko released the father leaving the house in a poof. She went outside and told Kumiko that it was ok to go back inside and so she did. As soon as she walked inside, the parents hugged her tightly and told her how much they loved her. Kumiko looked happy and Yuko knew she had done well. Before the two left, Yuko shouted,
"I'll be watching you!!"
The parents knew what to do and from that moment on they watched and loved their daughter like parents should. The sun was starting to rise and Haruna was now getting tired so they hurried over to the shelter. Haruna called it a night and thanked Yuko for the fun they had. Before going to bed, she kissed Yuko on the cheek and left giggling along. Yuko wasn't tired yet so she went to the kitchen to grab a quick snack. She was grazing the refrigerator when she heard a strange noise coming from the laundry room. Yuko walked towards the room but then suddenly Yuko felt as if someone hit her in the head and she went down hard knocking herself out cold.
"Itai.."
Yuko opened her eyes and saw she was in the same room before when she had met the monster from before. She stood up and then the monster stood before her in it's Yuko form. It beckoned Yuko to sit and so she did wanting to know what it wanted now. The monster poured some tea and offered some to Yuko but she rejected it. She was only interested in knowing what the monster wanted now so the monster sipped its tea and said,
"It appears things are going along well aren't they?"
"Yeah they are. We grow stronger every day." Yuko said.
"Well don't you think it's about time we have a meeting then?"
"You mean the thing you planned?"
"Exactly."
"Well I guess we could. I still haven't met the other monsters though."
"I don't mind that. Look let's just plan on the meeting tomorrow ok?"
"Alright alright I'll let Atsuko know."
"Good.. then get out of here."
Yuko stood up and was about to leave but then a question came to her mind and so she asked,
"Hey why can't I stay here very long?"
The monster stared at Yuko with a blank expression and then said,
"You'll find out when it happens."
WIth that Yuko was transported back to her body which was on the floor and Yuki was looking over her with a concerned look. She asked if she was ok and Yuko responded saying she was fine. Yuki helped her up and then Yuko got ready to head back to her room. She walked inside and sat down on the bed ready to kick back and relax after a long night of fun and adventure. Before she was about to fall asleep though she was interrupted when she heard a tap on the glass window. She walked over to her window and looked out to see if anything was outside. Looking outside, Yuko didn't see anything and thought maybe it was just a tree branch or a bird. She went back to her bed and was ready to fall asleep once more but there was more tapping on her window. Yuko knew it wasn't a tree branch now and so she got up to see what it really was. Once again though she saw nothing and there was nothing there. Yuko wanted to get to the bottom of the tapping so she waited under the window and waited for the tapping to start again. When she heard it, she immediately rose and was chocked to see a dark figure standing in front of her window. What was more frightening though was the figure had glowing white eyes that were white as snow. Before Yuko could do anything, the figure fled leaving behind a note. Yuko opened the window and read the note which said,
"I know what you're doing and I warn you to stop now before it's too late."
Yuko didn't know what to think of it but saw it as a threat. She didn't know who sent it but Yuko know knew that there was someone out there watching her every move.
==================================================================================
What will happen now? Find out next time!
-
Miichan's finally here!
And, someone threatening Yuko? Or maybe just a warning...
If Miichan is here, that means it could either be her... or...
You know who.
The Croods- Dun Dun Dun (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5JSCbEKsguQ#ws)
-
WOOOOW... we need to know about that!
-
Minna! Sorry it took me a while to update.. Hehe ><" anyways here's the next update so I hope you like it!
==================================================================================
Chapter 15
Yuko was sitting in her room when she heard a knock on the door. She opened it expecting to see Haruna but instead there was just a hand shoved into her face. Yuko didn't see who it was but everything was dark. Then suddenly Yuko felt as if her body was being shifted and sent off somewhere else. When she opened her eyes, she found herself somewhere completely different. She was in a dark room lit by torches hanging from the wall. She was on the floor staring at red carpet and then looked up seeing a woman sitting at a throne. She was staring at Yuko with glowing white eyes which were all too familiar to her. Yuko didn't know what was happening but she was somewhat scared. It was as if fear itself had found its way to her body and petrified her. The figure with white eyes was staring at Yuko not moving an inch but simply watching her lie prey. Then it moved its hand and two monsters stepped forward grabbing her and raising her. A single girl stepped forward and smiled at her with a dark grey color in her eyes. She looked at Yuko and then looked over at the one with white eyes and said,
"Why did we bring her here?"
The figure didn't say anything but instead held out a single piece of paper. The one with grey eyes took the note and placed it in Yuko's pocket. She then covered Yuko's face again and then Yuko felt herself being shifted once more. When she opened her eyes, she saw she was back in her room with no one else. Yuko felt a little sick from everything but she managed to keep her composure and then she pulled out the note from her pocket. On the paper it said,
"Watch your next move for it could be your last. We know what you're up to and will be watching you closely. Our eyes are everywhere and anywhere."
Yuko knew this was a warning for her to stop but she wasn't going to let it scare her. Seeing how things were starting to get serious, Yuko knew it was time to gather everyone. She went up to Atsuko's office to talk to her right away and get things settled. However, Atsuko was too busy and was worried about something far worse. Yuko tried to explain the importance of the situation but Atsuko was in no mood to talk and pushed Yuko out. Yuko had no choice but to go find Minami and try to talk to her to get her to talk to Atsuko. Therefore, Yuko left to find Minami but instead ran into Jurina and Rena who said they needed her help. Yuko told them she was on urgent business but they said they were more trouble. Apparently Mayu and Yuki were mad at them for something they supposedly had not done. Rena and Jurina needed someone to be the middle person and decide who was telling the truth and who wasn't. Yuko had no choice but to go along with them and so the three went to a meeting place where Mayu and Yuki were. It was an old school that no one went to so no one would bother them.
"There they are!" Jurina said.
Mayu and Yuki were standing on the roof of the school building so Rena, Jurina and Yuko all went up to the roof where they were. Mayu and Yuki looked at Jurina and Rena with dirty looks ready to kill each other at any minute. Yuki was about to make the first move but Yuko stopped them and then sat them down to talk. Yuko listened to the situation carefully and actually couldn't believe that they were fighting over something as trivial as that. The four were fighting because Jurina had eaten some of Mayu's secret snacks and she was mad. Rena tried to defend her but Yuki came in and supported Mayu. Soon enough it was a back and forth fight that almost lead to violence. Luckily, they didn't and so now it was time for Yuko to try to settle the differences between the two. Seeing how they were fighting over a snack, Yuko decided to try to compromise with something else. Since it was dark and hard to see, Yuko had Rena light a fire and she had everyone gather around it. Yuko thought maybe if everyone talked things out then things wouldn't be so bad.
"Well I'm sorry Mayu I won't eat your snacks again." Jurina said.
Mayu simply smiled and agreed while Yuki giggled and said,
"You must've been one of the kids who would steal the toys at elementary school am I right Jurina?"
"You don't know what I was like!"
"Oh really? Then what were you like before you became what you are today."
Jurina stood up and looked at everyone before saying,
"When I was a kid, I was the coolest one on the playground. I was good at sports and academically I was pretty good. My life was really good for a kid my age to be honest. Everyone liked me and I had a good family. Things were fine until I was about 11 and then that thing came at me. It killed my family and then entered my body turning me into what I am. Then Rena came in and took care of me. Without her I wouldn't be here today so I'm grateful to her. Seeing the new powers that I had, I was able to get any girl I wanted~"
"Mou Jurina you player!" Rena said.
"Well what about you Rena? What were you like?" Jurina asked.
"Well I was a simple flower shop owner and I sold lots of nice flowers. I had a weak body and so I had to do things that wouldn't cause me too much stress. It sucked being so weak but I couldn't help it so I simply did the best I could. I didn't have a husband or any kids and didn't have many relatives. I was living a quiet and peaceful life. Then one day I come into my shop to find everything in flames. Everything was on fire and there standing in the middle of the flames was the monster. I don't know what it saw in me but when it took over, I became stronger and I was unstoppable. I wanted to use my powers for good so I took in Jurina and I tried to make things safe for us. Then the incident happened and well.. I lost it after that."
"Wah Rena who knew you were such a gentle person.." Yuki said.
"Well of course I am! Oh and by the way Yuki, I remember back in the day you used to visit my shop with a nice young man wrapped around you. Whatever happened to him?" Rena asked with a grin.
Yuki became a little irritated but also flustered at the same time seeing the small blush on her face. She countered Rena's attack by saying,
"Well as you know I was a nurse for a hospital in town and things were pretty good. I had been working there for a couple years and even managed to find myself a nice boyfriend. He was a Vice President for a big company and we were planning on getting married! However things were stopped on that night when "it" came. It was on my wedding when it had broken into the church and slaughtered all the guests. When it saw me, it decided to spare me and move into me. My boyfriend saw everything and well let's just say he was my very first meal~"
Everyone started laughing from the way Yuki had said it even though it was sad. When everyone calmed down, Jurina asked Mayu about her story. She had forgotten that Mayu couldn't talk so she decided to keep quiet. Therefore, the story teller shifted to Yuko who didn't really have much to tell but she wanted to share with the others anyways. Yuko looked at everyone and began her small little tale.
"I was a normal high school student studying to get into a good college and doing my best to please my parents. I had a little sister and we did everything together always side by side. I thought my life was pretty plain and simple and I liked things that way. To be honest, I kinda miss those days and want to go back to them. Anyways, I was on my way back from school when I walked inside my house and saw it standing there. My sister's body had been mutilated and my parents were hung like drying fish. It was a horrible sight that made me want to puke but I managed to keep it in. That thing saw me and when I tried to escape, there was nowhere to go and so it took over and entered my body. It wasn't long after I met Haruna and then the rest of you guys. Honestly I don't know where I would be without you guys so I thank you."
"Oh Yuko~"
Everyone pulled Yuko in for a group hug which she thought was very odd but she liked the feeling. She liked the feeling of having friends and being with people who care about her. Yuko noticed something off though as she looked over at Mayu and saw a sad expression on her face. Mayu saw Yuko looking at her and looked away before she could see anything. Yuko was worried about Mayu so she decided to pull Mayu to the side while the others were talking. Yuko looked at her and asked,
"What's wrong Mayu?"
"It's nothing.." Mayu said.
"I know there's something so you might as well tell me."
"Yada! Just leave me alone!"
Mayu ran away back to Yuki who said it was getting late and it was time for everyone to head home. Seeing that things had been made up, Yuko was glad that she was at least able to help the others. Everyone went back to their rooms and prepared for bed while Yuko was still worried about Mayu. There was nothing she could do though so she decided to call it a day and head to bed. Yuko got into her bed and slowly started to fall asleep into the dreamworld. Then suddenly she heard footsteps outside in the hall which happened to stop right where her room was. There was a moment of silence and then the footsteps passed. Yuko could have sworn that she heard crying coming from outside so she got up. Opening the door, Yuko didn't find anything but saw small drops of water on the floor. She touched them and saw they were warm so she knew she was right. Someone was outside her room crying and it was up to her to find them. She had a good idea who it was but she didn't want to make any predictions yet. Instead she followed the trail of tears up to the roof. There, sitting in the corner was Mayu who was curled into a ball and was crying. Yuko quietly walked over to Mayu trying not to scare her and then lightly touched her shoulder. Mayu looked up at Yuko with tears in her eyes but didn't say anything. She just put her head back down and continued to cry. Seeing she wouldn't be able to do much, Yuko decided to sit down next to Mayu and try to comfort her. She rubbed her back and said comforting words to try to relax Mayu.
"There there it's alright. Let's just calm down now."
Eventually Mayu calmed down and so Yuko decided to make her move and try to figure out what was wrong.
"Now how about you tell me what's wrong Mayu." Yuko said.
"W-well.. I'm sad because everyone was able to share their story but I wasn't because I can't talk. This stupid monster prevents me from speaking." she said wiping away her tears.
"I'm sorry about that Mayu but maybe there's a way to fix it."
"How??!"
Mayu was now angry and looked like she was going to attack someone but instead, calmed down and said,
"You know back when I was able to talk, I used to sing a lot. My mother and father would listen to my songs all the time and praise me for my voice. In school, I was voted most likely to become a famous singer. Then when that thing came it took away my voice and I was never able to talk again. It's been such a long time since then that I've actually forgotten what my voice sounds like.."
Yuko felt sorry for Mayu thinking it must be terrible not being able to say what she thinks or feels. It was as if she was trapped in her own world and couldn't get out. Yuko wanted to help Mayu so she decided to try to see the monster inside her. The first thing she had to do though was find Mayu's gem which would prove to be hard. She couldn't find it anywhere and thought maybe wasn't on her body at all. Then suddenly, Mayu moved her body a certain way and Yuko saw something flash on her neck. Looking closely, Yuko saw a small blue gem on Mayu's neck which was almost impossible to see. Now that she found it, Yuko focused and then touched the gem making it glow. Soon after, everything grew dark and Mayu and Yuko were taken somewhere else. Looking around, Yuko saw she was in a blue room with Mayu with her. They were a little confused trying to find where the monster was. Then suddenly they heard a loud scream that scared them both. Looking around they tried to find the source of the sound only to find nothing.
"What was that?" Yuko thought.
She continued to look until finally she found the source of the noise. Down by her foot was a very small monster no bigger than the size of a pencil. Yuko picked the monster up and then set it on a table. Yuko saw that the monster was very small yet it had such a large voice. She wondered how it was able to communicate with others since no one could really see it. Yuko asked,
"Who are you?"
"My name is Aoi." the monster said.
"Well Aoi we've come to ask you something."
"And that is?"
"Why is it that Mayu is unable to speak? We think that it's unfair that she can't talk with others."
"Well that's because my powers have no real control. As soon as she opens her mouth, the power is unleashed and doesn't stop until she shuts it."
"Is there a way we can change that?"
"Well there is one."
The monster climbed on top of Mayu and made its way over to her shoulder. It then walked to the gem on Mayu's neck and touched it. Yuko watched the gem slowly grow and start to change as it moved around Mayu's neck. Then it stopped moving and saw that the gem had changed shape. The gem was a lot bigger now and looked something similar to a music note. Aoi then jumped off Mayu and said,
"I changed the gem so now the human has more control of her powers. I'm sorry I didn't do this before but since we could never really talk but now that we did, I could help. So how is it human?"
Mayu opened her mouth and started to say something but nothing would came out. She made a couple sounds but there was still no sound of actual words. However the fact that she was able to open her mouth without a mega sound wave coming out was amazing. Yuko and Mayu thanked Aoi and then left back to the real world. Opening her eyes, Yuko found she was back on the roof with Mayu. Mayu opened her eyes and smiled brightly at Yuko. She opened her mouth and then managed to say,
"T-thank.. y-you!!"
Mayu then ran back into the building and Yuko raced after her to see what she was going to say. Mayu and Yuko ran down the hall all the way to Yuki's room where she rushed in right as Yuki was getting ready for bed. Yuko stood by the doorway while Mayu walked over to Yuki and grabbed her by the hands. With a big smile she said,
"Y-y-YU.. K-k-KI!! YUKI!!!"
"Mayu you can talk!!"
Mayu and Yuki were more than excited to see Mayu was able to talk. Yuki told Yuko that she was going to give Mayu speech lessons until she got used to using her voice. Mayu's voice was very small and needed to grow so Yuko knew Yuki would do well. In the meantime, Yuko went and told the others who were also happy for Mayu. They couldn't wait to hear Mayu's voice and so Yuko knew she had done well for the day. Even though she couldn't talk to Atsuko, she was satisfied with what she had done. Feeling tired, Yuko went back to her room and got ready for some much needed rest. Closing her eyes, Yuko fell asleep anticipating the day for tomorrow.
"Interesting..."
Outside the building up high in a tree was a mysterious figure who had watched the entire scene. The person wrote down some notes and then vanished into thin air without a trace in sight. The figure reappeared in front of a woman sitting in a well decorated chair and handed the woman a piece of paper. The woman read the note and then slowly started to curl her lips in to a smile.
"So the human can communicate with the monsters themselves.. Looks like she'll be more useful than I thought she would be~"
"What are your plans my lord?"
"For now we wait but I think I want to stop by for a visit and.. see an old friend~"
==================================================================================
What happens next? Find out next time!!!
-
Holy cow! This is getting more and more exciting!
Who are those two? And who are they going to see?
There are still some people who haven't been introduced...
Maybe one of them... It could be, that one of them is... The "you-know-who".
And we learned a bit about Jurina and Rena's pasts more.
Yay~ Mayu can talk now! Happy Mayuki~ :heart:
Can't wait for the next chapter!
-
Minna!! Sorry it's taken me a while to update but here's the next one so I hope you like it! Enjoy!!
==================================================================================
Chapter 16
It was a calm night with a cool breeze in the air and the sounds of crickets in the background. The fireflies were floating around blinking a small light once in a while and there were several stars in the sky. The night was perfectly peaceful with not a disturbance in sight. Things were nice and nothing could possibly ruin it for Yuko who was sitting under a tree staring at the stars. She wanted to be alone for the night without people getting in her face. She wanted some alone time so she decided to hang out in an area where no one would find her. Yuko was simply relaxing when suddenly she heard a small voice come from somewhere. Looking around, she didn't see anyone but yet she felt like there was someone there. The feeling was odd and so Yuko thought about leaving but then she saw something running towards it. It looked like a little girl in a white dress moving closer and closer to her. Then under the light of the full moon, Yuko saw who it was. The little girl was Yuko's sister only she was younger form of her. Yuko thought she was hallucinating and seeing things but her sister walked over to her and said,
"Nee-chan look I got one!"
She opened her hands and a small firefly flew out blinking its light in front of Yuko. It was then there was a flashback in her head of Yuko and her sister. When they were kids, they would catch fireflies on nights like these together. They would have competitions on who could catch the most and then they would name them before letting them go. The fond memory brought back a strange sensation of pain in her chest realizing that her sister was dead and she would never be able to see her again. She would never have moments like these again for her sister was no longer among the living. Yuko's chest grew heavy and her head began to pound. Her body became weak and collapsed right there on the ground in front of her sister who looked at her with worried eyes.
"Nee-chan? You ok?"
Yuko knew she wasn't real and clearly something was wrong. She couldn't figure out what it was though and when she tried to look around her body just wouldn't move. Her eyes were focused on the little girl standing before her claiming to be her sister even though she knew it wasn't true. Yuko wondered what was going on and then out of the corner of her eyes, she saw something staring at her. It was that same girl with grey eyes looking at her. She wore a smile on her face as she watched Yuko struggle to move but then there were more attacks on her mind. Memories of her and her family flashing throughout her mind slowly being torn away and messed with. Yuko thought she was going to lose her mind if something wasn't done and so she managed to use her powers to make her body move by force. Moving power to her legs, Yuko dashed over to the one with grey eyes and managed to tackle her down. Yuko was angry with the fact that the girl was messing with her mind and so without even thinking, she turned her hand into a blade and slit her throat right there. Blood splattered onto her face knowing she had killed the girl but was horrified to see she was wrong. The one who was dead was not the girl but was her sister who's blood was now on Yuko's hand.
"AHHHHH!"
Yuko screamed in horror as she fell back and moved away from the dead body. Yuko heard more laughter and looked over only to see the girl with grey eyes once again smiling and laughing again. Yuko tried to attack her but she dodged and kicked her over. Yuko turned her arm into a sword and then slashed what she thought was the girl. To her horror though, she was shocked to see the head of her mother fall down to the ground. She knew it wasn't her mother but the sight of it all was causing Yuko to break. The head rolled towards Yuko with the face pointed towards Yuko. In her mother's voice, the head said,
"Y-Yuko... Why?"
Yuko knew that fighting wasn't going to work and so the only way to get out was to run. She made wings burst from her back and she prepared to take off but then she felt something grab her ankle. She looked down and saw her father's decaying body holding onto her. Half of his body was in the ground while the other was holding onto her. He was missing an eye and half of his face was cut up and exposed. Yuko felt herself start to get pulled in by her father slowly into the ground. She tried to fight back but she couldn't and so Yuko was dragged further and further into the ground until she could no longer see the light. She was only surrounded by darkness and nothing else. Yuko thought it was the end but then suddenly she felt something hit her hard in the head. She opened her eyes and saw she was back in the field she was in. The moon was still out and everything was just like before. Yuko stood up and looked around to make sure there was nothing watching her. She was surprised to see everything was back to normal and wondered if it was all just a horrible dream. However something inside Yuko told her that it was no dream and something was going on. The only problem was she couldn't figure it out.
Not wanting to stay around any longer, Yuko got up and headed home quickly before anything else happened. When she walked inside she accidentally ran into Yuki who was crying. Yuko was going to ask her what was wrong but she quickly pushed Yuko out of the way and ran out. Yuko walked inside and down to the basement where the others were only to be shocked seeing the mess. There were rocks everywhere and holes in the ground and walls. Yuko wasn't sure what had happened but she was worried it had something to do with Yuki. Yuko walked over to Mayu who was in the corner with a couple scratches on her but she seemed alright. Yuko asked her what happened and she said that Yuki got mad and had a fit. She didn't know exactly what had happened but she was worried about Yuki. Seeing how everyone was busy trying to clean up the mess, Yuko decided to go and try to find Yuko. Yuko ran outside and called for her but there was no answer. She had to try to find Yuki and fast so she thought of the best thing she could. She took a deep breath and then said,
"Yosh let's try something new."
Focusing her powers, Yuko had somehow managed to split herself into three different people. Yuko had managed to create two clones of herself and was now ready to look. The three all confirmed what to do and so they all split up to search for Yuki. Searching the area, the three Yukos looked everywhere for Yuki but yet there was no sign. Then finally, Yuko got a signal from one of her clones telling her that they had found a trail. Heading to the sight, Yuko saw there was a trail of fallen trees and rising dirt. It was leading to somewhere deep in the forest so she knew she had found the right place. Feeling there was something dangerous ahead, Yuko decided to keep her clones close to her in case something happened. The three of them headed into the forest only to find a never ending trail. Deeper and deeper they went until finally they came into a clearing where there was a cube of dirt in the middle. Yuko guessed that the one inside was Yuki and so they had to figure out a way to get her out. The two clones walked over to the cube and try to break it open but as soon as they raised their arms, the cube spawned spikes and stabbed them both in the head killing them. Yuko knew this wasn't good and so she was going to have to find another way inside. Yuko called out to Yuki but there was no answer.
"Yuki!! Oi!! I know you're in there so come out!"
"Shut up!!"
The cube bursted and out came Yuki surrounded in a green aura and tree branches coming from her head. Her eyes were glowing a bright green and she glared at Yuko ready to kill her at any minute. Seeing that Yuki wasn't going to calm down any time soon, Yuko decided to prepare for battle. Yuko didn't know much about Yuki but she knew she had control of the Earth around her so she had to be careful of everything. Therefore, Yuko used her powers to thicken her skin creating a layer of extra armor incase Yuki tried anything. The two stared at each other for a long time until suddenly Yuki attacked with an attack from below. A large stone spike rose from the ground and nearly pierced Yuko's chest if she hadn't moved. She didn't have time to regain ground for Yuki was on her shooting sharp projectiles at her. Yuko was barely able to dodge in time before Yuki would strike again. Seeing it was a game of speed, Yuko decided to kick up the power in her legs. Within a second, Yuko was able to move faster than ever and managed to get close enough to Yuki to hold her down. Sadly that was only for a short second for Yuki was not the only one with tricks up her sleeve.
"Get off!!"
The ground rose and Yuko was sent flying high in to sky. Luckily Yuko was able to create a soft landing for herself by landing in the trees. Yuki looked madder than ever now with the ground cracking into canyons around her making it almost impossible to get to her. Yuko didn't know what was wrong with her but she wanted to stop Yuki before she hurt anything else. Therefore, Yuko gathered a large amount of strength into her arms and charged forward. Yuki spawned stone pillars and walls to try to stop Yuko but to no effect Yuko was able to break through easily. She made it all the way to Yuki and then slammed her into the ground hard. Knowing the only way to calm her down, Yuko started to look for the gem on her body. It wasn't anywhere where the skin was showing so Yuko lifted Yuki's shirt and found the square gem right on Yuki's stomach. Yuko quickly touched the gem and entered Yuki's mind to see what was going on.
"Yuki!!!"
Yuko looked around only to find nothing out there except darkness. Then suddenly, Yuko saw Yuki laying on the ground knocked out. She went over to tend to her and that's when she saw it. She saw the monster inside Yuki only there was something wrong with it. There were gray chains embedded deep into the monster's flesh. Every time the monster moved, the chains would tighten and burn the monster into submission. Despite the restraints, the monster was still fighting and furious which was probably the cause of Yuki's anger. Seeing the problem, Yuko had the solution so she transformed her arms into the sharpest blades and cut through the chains. As soon as she cut them, the chains disappeared and the monster calmed down. It looked at Yuko and said,
"Thank you human. No one has ever been so kind to me before."
"No problem." Yuko said changing back to normal.
"My name is Hanako." the monster said bowing its head.
"Nice to meet you as well. I'm Yuko."
"Well Yuko thank you for taking care of that. I don't know what could have caused this by I have a feeling its something far worse. Anyways you might wanna leave now seeing how your friend is injured."
"Thanks I will."
Yuko left with Yuki and was back in the normal world where Yuki was knocked out. When she came to she had no idea what had happened. The last thing she had remembered was doing the dishes when suddenly she felt a strange burning sensation in her body. Her body felt like it was on fire and eventually she couldn't take it causing her to go into a fit of rage. Yuko knew this wasn't Yuki's fault and there was something else going on but she couldn't figure it out. It was then Yuki got a call from Mayu telling her to come back to the shelter because something was happening. Yuko and Mayu quickly ran back to the shelter only to find half the building completely destroyed. They went down to the basement only to find it completely buried under rubble. Yuko thought people had managed to get out but actually there were still people under the rocks. She could hear their cries and so her and Yuki worked to get the people out and to safety. As they were helping, there was loud crash from outside causing the building to shake. Yuki told Yuko to go out and see what was going on so she went outside only to be greeted by a bright flash. She then saw Minami on the ground unconscious and Atsuko behind her. Mayu was nowhere to be found but Jurina and Rena were still fighting something. Yuko immediately sprung into action and went next to Jurina protecting her from a powerful blast.
"What the hell is going on?!" Yuko asked.
"We were ambushed by something but I can't tell what it is!" Jurina said.
"Where are the attackers?!"
"We don't know!!!"
Before Yuko could say anything there was another shot from somewhere and nearly knocked Yuko off her feet. The first thing she had to do was get Minami and Atsuko somewhere safe so Yuko grabbed the two and put them inside with Yuki. Yuko then went out to help Jurina and Rena who were fighting an unknown enemy. Yuko went over to Rena who was being pounded pretty hard by a barrage of attacks. Yuko expanded her body protecting Rena and moving her out of the way before a huge blast came down making a huge crater in the earth. Rena looked tired and pretty weak not having much energy left in her. Therefore, Yuko took her over to Jurina who looked like she was going to collapse at any minute and had the two stick together. Yuko then took the lead being the only one left to fight and so like before, Yuko split her body into several copies. She was able to make twenty copies of herself and so she had them spread out and find the source of the attacks. They all searched while dodging attacks coming from nowhere and were having no luck finding the source. One by one, the clones were being killed and Yuko was running out of energy. Luckily one of the clones saw the source of the blasts so Yuko herself spawned wings and flew up to the site of attacks. She was shocked to see it was the same figure with grey eyes staring at her and then firing a powerful blast at her.
"Yuko!!!"
Yuko was shot back down onto the ground where she was then approached by the woman with white eyes. She smiled and said,
"Hello there~ I'm looking for my friend. Have you seen her?"
Yuko was too weak to move and so she could only reply asking,
"W-who?"
"Mariko!"
The woman looked up and smiled seeing the person who was standing there. It was Haruna who stood there with an angry look on her face. She walked over to Mariko and was ready to punch her right in the face but the girl with grey eyes stopped her. Having a chance to actually see her, turns out the girl with grey eyes was actually Miichan from the club. Haruna herself was shocked and could only say,
"Miichan.. why?"
"Because unlike you Mariko I saw a chance and took it."
Miichan knocked Haruna back and then Mariko laughed saying,
"I came to warn you that we're going to invade the Earth soon and you can either join me or die."
"I'll never join you!" Haruna said.
"What about your friends? Surely they're not as foolish to not join."
"They won't join either! They won't side with a crazy bitch."
"Tssk..you had your chance Haruna but now it's time for me to go. It was good seeing you. Anyways, ja nee~"
With that, Mariko and Miichan disappeared and everything went back to normal. The building was restored and everything was fine. There was no damage at all to the area around them yet Yuko and the others felt so weak as if they had taken a major beating. Yuko herself was barely able to move but managed to stand and look over at Haruna who had a dark look on her face. Yuko needed answers but first priority was treating the others so Yuko took the injured and helped treat them. Once that was all done, Yuko and Haruna sat at a table and there was nothing but silence for a moment. Then Haruna said,
"That woman was Shinoda Mariko and we used to be friends. Mariko however was captured by the leader of these monsters and was corrupted by them. She came to Miichan and I offering us a chance to serve along with her and change the world but I refused. I was not going to kill millions of innocent people. Miichan on the other hand saw differently and well I guess you saw what had happened.."
Yuko thought long about what she was going to say and the only thing she could think of was,
"What do we do now?"
Haruna stood up and looked at Yuko with a serious look and said,
"We prepare for war."
==================================================================================
What will happen next? Find out on the next update!!
-
I knew it. I knew it was Mariko. :)
She was bound to come sometime, and I guessed right. XD
But, she and Miichan are evil. Now what's gonna happen? :panic:
I'm getting so excited! Can't wait! :twothumbs
-
Minna!! Here's the next update! Hope you like it ^^
==================================================================================
Chapter 17
The girls were going to need time to rest so Yuko and Haruna took some time to go train. Yuki was going to work on healing the others. Haruna knew a spot where she used to train so Yuko and her went to the spot. They had to hike up a long trail but eventually they made it. Yuko was surprised to see the are which was nothing but a giant crater. Yuko was going to ask what caused the crater but Haruna didn't want to say. Instead she just told Yuko that they were going to battle each other. They weren't going to hold back and they would only stop when one called it quits. Setting up the rules, the two backed away and prepared for battle. Then when the time was right, Yuko and Haurna both charged towards each other. Haruna jumped up into the air and created a cloud of light that she could fly on. Yuko was stuck on the ground as Haruna circled her round and round. She didn't know when Haruna was going to attack so she tried to predict it. Sadly she didn't predict in time and Yuko was hit in the back.
"Ahh!"
Yuko fell to the ground and Haruna was still circling her getting ready for the next attack. Yuko saw the orbs of light she was creating and the one she was looking at looked somewhat big. Yuko had to get up and move if she was going avoid another attack so she stood up and started to move along Haruna. She was planning on jumping onto the cloud Haruna was on and take her out there. Gaining enough speed, Yuko jumped up and was going to land right on the cloud but when she touched it, Yuko fell through it. She landed hard on the ground and looked confused as to what had happened. Haruna giggled and said,
"Silly Yuko. You can't touch light but it can touch you."
Haruna created another orb and then shot it at Yuko aiming right for her head. Yuko was barely able to move out of the way but was now back into action. She thought it was time to take the lead so she grew wings to try to level the playing field. Yuko rose into the sky and was now at the same level as Haruna. She held out her hands and decided to use a different approach with her body. Yuko used her powers to harden the bones in her body making them as tough as metal. She then moved towards Haruna and managed to punch her hard in the stomach. Haruna went flying off her cloud and landed hard on the ground. Before Haruna could move Yuko was on her again with a fist aiming straight for her face. Yuko was about to nail her hard but then Haruna said,
"I give!"
Yuko stopped nearly inches away from Haruna's face who looked scared for a moment. Yuko thought she had won but then Haruna grew a dark smirk on her face and said,
"Just kidding~"
Without warning, Haruna shot a blast of powerful light into Yuko's stomach sending her soaring. She was going to land on the ground but then Haruna had summed a rod of light causing Yuko to land right on the tip of the rod. It didn't pierce her body but the pain was just as bad as if her organs were being pressed to the very edge of her body. Yuko thought Haruna wasn't going to go too far but she couldn't tell. Haruna at one point came in with spears of light and actually pinned Yuko to a tree skewering her hands to it. Haruna came forward with one last spear ready to penetrate her heart. At that moment Yuko thought she was going to die and something in her mind wouldn't let her say give. Instead something else happened deep inside Yuko causing her to lose sense of reality. Everything became warped and Yuko couldn't see things clearly. She knew this feeling before and knew what was going to happen next. Her vision was starting to get dark and everything around her was becoming engulfed with darkness. She had to stop now before it was too late and she would hurt Haruna badly.
"Haruna stop!" Yuko shouted.
"Nice try but I'm not falling for that!" Haurna said as she shot more orbs of light.
Yuko couldn't no longer move and instead was taking the hits that were only fueling her power more and more. She didn't know what was going to happen but she felt like she was slowly losing her mind. Anger started to boil deep within her chest and her body felt like going on a mad rampage. It wasn't too long before Yuko was near edge of losing it. One more blast and that's all it took for Yuko to go wild. Her body transformed into a strange wolf form. Her skin had turned a pale white and her eyes were dark black. Haruna knew she had screwed up and was now trying to back out but Yuko wasn't going to listen. Yuko charged at Haruna ready to rip her neck out with long fangs and claws. Haruna knew she had lost Yuko and was going to have to bring her back. Therefore, Haruna created one small ball of light and then got ready for Yuko to come at her. Yuko charged and Haruna managed to dodge just in time to slide the small ball of light into Yuko. Moments later, the ball exploded inside Yuko and all the darkness inside her left her body. Yuko changed back to normal and collapsed onto the ground. Haruna caught her and then said,
"Mou maybe I pushed it too far.."
It was a couple weeks before everyone was healed of their injuries. Mariko and Miichan had done a lot of damage and so it took time to regain strength. When they had made it back to the shelter, everyone was back on their feet and moving around well again. Yuko was relieved to see everyone was ok but she was also worried about how much time they had left. They didn't know when the invasion day would come but when it did she knew it wasn't going to be good. Yuko had decided to call all the monsters together and discuss the future plans as to what they were going to do next. This massive meeting required certain requirements so Atsuko had cleared out everything for the others to gather. Jurina called Sae and Sayaka over as well to join the meeting and know what was going on. They all gathered in a circle and then Yuko had them all join hands. Holding hands, Yuko focused and concentrated her powers onto everyone there. It was difficult at first but then everything came together and Yuko along with her friends were sent somewhere else.
"We did it!"
Everyone was in some kind of meeting room and then one by one the monsters began to appear. Gina, Kin, Mamoru, Hanako, Aoi, Takeo, Chieko along with Sae and Sayaka's monsters Akira and Danzo. All the monsters had gathered along with Yuko's monster who did not have a name as far as Yuko knew. They gathered close and then the meeting had begun.
"So the boss is at it again huh?" Mamoru asked.
"It appears so." Aoi said resting upon Mayu's shoulder.
"So what is the plan of action?" Gina questioned."
"No one knows really." Kin stated.
"Well we need to figure out something before they come into this world and slaughter everyone including us!" Takeo said slamming its first on the table.
The monsters started to go into an uproar debating on the plan of action as to what to do and nothing was getting done. Therefore Yuko had to call out to everyone and have them calm down so they could get things done. It was then the white monster stepped forward and said,
"Well everyone it appears we have a problem where our leader is going to invade the Earth and kill everyone. Now we all want to stop it so can anyone think of a way to attack before the invasion?"
The monsters became silent trying to think of something that would be at least somewhat helpful. Sadly there were no answers from any of them and things weren't going along very well. It was then Minami raised her hand and everyone focused their attention on her.
"Well how about we find some info about our opponent. What's your boss like Mamoru?" she asked turning to Mamoru.
"Well as far as I know the boss is crazy strong and nothing can stop it. Not even the strongest of us so really there is nothing that I can think of that would work."
"Not to mention the boss as that mind manipulator on its side." Hanako said as it sat up. "It had me in a bind and made Yuki go nuts."
"That is a problem but there has to be some way to defeat the boss." Aoi said.
"Well there is one!"
Everyone looked over at Atsuko who stood up and had a huge grin on her face. She turned to Chieko and nodded its head where Chieko nodded in return and disappeared for a moment. It came back with a large book and placed it in the middle of everyone. Flipping to a certain page, there was a picture of a man standing over a monster holding a large blade. The man standing on the monster was the human that had defeated the boss long ago and the blade was what was used to defeat it. Looking closely at it, Yuko saw that there were different colored gems on the handle of the blade that Yuko had seen somewhere before but she couldn't remember where.
"That blade is called the Shiro Kaze and we need that blade if we're ever going to even lay a scratch on the boss." Chieko said.
"Where is it?" Kin asked.
"As far as I know, it was sealed off in a temple but that could be anywhere in Japan. Finding it would take from days to week if we checked every temple in Japan."
"Well maybe Gina can help. Gina you can run fast can't you?"
"Yes but it would be a while even with my speed." Gina said looked at Jurina.
Jurina nodded and so they thought that there was no point in trying to find the blade. Everyone was about to give up hope but then Yuko remembered where the blade was and remembered it was in an old shrine behind the shrine she went to with Sayaka and Sae. Remembering this, Yuko told the others and there were all happy to see that.
"Way to go Yuko!" Minami said giving her the thumbs up.
"Ja then let's go get that blade!" Chieko said.
Before the meeting ended, the white monster patted Yuko on the head and smiled before the meeting had ended and so everyone headed out to the shrine where it was before. They made it to the shrine where they started looking everywhere for the passage that Yuko said she had taken. However upon closer inspection, they couldn't find the path anywhere to be found. It was as if it was never there and so the others started to question Yuko and thought maybe it was just a dream. It was then Yuko saw that same cat that led her to the shrine so she told everyone to follow the cat. Sadly, the others had scared the cat into running away so everyone was chasing the cat around the temple in circles. Eventually, they were able to chase the cat into the path that Yuko had seen before. The only bad thing she remembered was that there were a lot of stairs ahead and everyone else didn't know. Before Yuko could warn them, there was a loud shout and everyone went falling down the stairs. They would've had a hard landing if it weren't for Yuki summoning a bed of flowers to soften the landing.
"Why didn't you tell us there were stairs Yuko?!" Haruna asked.
"I didn't have the chance!" Yuko said as she helped the others.
"So where's the shrine?" Atsuko asked.
"Up there."
Yuko pointed to the shrine ahead of them and so everyone headed up to the shrine. Minami decided to try to open it but when she did the gates of the shrine closed and something else came out. A large stone statue rose from the shrine and stood before everyone standing larger than buildings.
" I am the guardian of this shrine.. What brings you here?!" the statue asked asked.
"We need the Shiro Kaze!" Yuko responded.
"No one can hold the Shiro Kaze unless they posses pure strength. I can tell you are all tainted with the powers of the monsters."
"Well without that blade Earth will be taken over by those things!" Minami argued.
"If you wish to hold the blade then you must defeat me in combat."
The shrine disappeared and then the guardian pulled out a sword and shield and then charged towards the girls. Yuko quickly backed away along with the others as they got ready for battle. Minami was the first to attack by charging head first at the guardian. With her strength, Minami was going to flip the guardian over and take it out. However when Minami hit the guardian, the guardian sent Minami flying as if she was nothing. Minami was shot all the way to a strange cage where she was kept there and couldn't escape. Atsuko decided to try to attack so she jumped up and pressed her hand on the guardian's chest. Atsuko used her power and then a powerful blast shot through the guardian's chest leaving a huge hole. Atsuko thought she had got it but sadly she was nowhere close as she saw the hole heal itself and then Atsuko was thrown into the cage.
"It doesn't have a gem like we do!" Atsuko said.
"What does that mean?" Yuko asked.
"It means it doesn't have a weak spot." Yuki said.
"So what to do we do?"
"We find one."
Jurina and Rena decided to work together so Jurina grabbed Rena and held her close. Jurina then started to run in circles fast around the guardian to the point where no one could see them. Then suddenly Rena started to breathe fire creating a ring of fire around the guardian. The fire rose and became a tornado surrounding the guardian burning it inside. They thought they had defeated the guardian but the fire tornado was destroyed and Rena was sent to the cage. Jurina however managed to make it so she regrouped with the others to try to figure out a plan. Yuki and Mayu decided to try to attack making their way up to the guardian. Yuki created a sphere and then Mayu used her power focussing the sound into the sphere. Yuki shot it at the guardian and watched as the sound exploded from the sphere stopping everyone in their tracks. The attack did little damage to the guardian and was now attacking the others swinging its sword. Everyone was able to dodge it with ease however they didn't see the other attack from above.
"Mayu look out!"
Jurina rushed over to Mayu who was about to be smashed into pieces by the guardian's powerful fist. Mayu was saved but Jurina was hurt a little and then sent flying into the cage with the others. Now the only ones left were Yuko, Haruna, Mayu and Yuki. Yuki decided to keep the guardian distracted by creating a large stone golem herself. The two fought it out while Mayu was working on something else. She said she was going to need Haruna's help so the two worked together creating another sound bomb. This time it was a lot smaller but Yuko could see the power hidden inside. The ball was engulfed by a ball of light that Haunra created and once Yuki was out of the way, the bomb was shot. It hit the guardian right in the chest where it went off and left a huge crater in the guardian's chest. The light then shot throughout the guardian's chest creating more damage. Sadly the guardian was able to heal very quickly where it then sent Yuki and Mayu over to the cage leaving only Haruna and Yuko left.
"We gotta do something Yuko!"
"Right you go up high I'll attack low."
Haruna jumped up and tried to shoot a blast of powerful light at the guardian but didn't have a chance to fire at all since the guardian was quick. Haruna was knocked away leaving only Yuko left in the fight. Seeing she had to move fast, Yuko focused her power on her legs for speed. She then created a blade out of her hands and got ready to move. She waited for the right moment and then when she saw the chance she took it moving fast. She slashed through the guardian's foot and then took out the other one. Yuko then jumped up and managed to cut off the guardian's arm and make a large gash in its chest. To finish things off, Yuko jumped high and then came down hard slicing the guardian in half finishing the battle. The guardian was dead and so Yuko's friends were freed. From nowhere a voice said,
"Despite your tainted blood, you are worthy of wielding Shiro Kaze human.. Take it and do what you wish."
The shrine appeared in front of Yuko and opened revealing the blade. Yuko pulled it out and saw it looked old and worn out but yet Yuko could sense its hidden power. Now having the blade, Yuko was ready to take on Mariko and Miichan hopefully stopping them before it was too late.
==================================================================================
What will happen next? Let's find out next time!
-
...OH MY GOD
(https://i.chzbgr.com/maxW500/7917744640/h296CEAD6/)
I KNEW THAT FREAKING BLADE WOULD BE IMPORTANT
I'm always at the edge of my seat reading this, ESPECIALLY with these recent chapters.
So that was the deal Haruna was talking about...
Miichan's betrayal was shocking...
Just thinking about the upcoming war I know the battles are going to be EPIC.
I'm still a bit lost as to what exactly Mariko and Miichan's abilities are (though I think they both have abilities that mess with how you perceive reality while also causing physical damage)...
I keep thinking back to Yuko seeing Mariko in that alley though...
-
Wah I've been so lazy with my updates. I'm sorry guys! ><' Anyways, I hope you like the update!
==================================================================================
Chapter 18
With the Shiro Kaze, everyone was confident with the upcoming battle between them and the monsters. They had decided to entrust Yuko with the blade but the only problem was Yuko had no idea how to use the blade. It looked old and rusted barely usable and about to fall apart at any moment. Yuko wondered if the blade really was so powerful considering the fact that it looked so weak. Sitting at a desk staring at the blade, Yuko examined the blade closely studying every detail. She thought maybe there was some kind of secret button that she presses and the blade emits waves of power. She didn't find anything though and so she wondered if the blade really will help them. Yuko saw the different colored gems on the handle and saw there was red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and magenta. The seven gems were on both sides of the handle with the magenta gem on the bottom of the handle. Yuko brushed her hand over the gems and felt the feelings of the handle. Holding it in her hand, she could feel something coming from it but she didn't know what. It was at that moment Haruna walked in and sat down next to Yuko. Yuko had something she wanted to talk to Haruna about anyways so she thought the timing was perfect.
"Haruna there's something I need to ask you." Yuko said.
"What is it?" she asked.
"I need to know as much information on Mariko and Miichan as I can. Seeing how you knew them in the past, I was wondering if you could help."
"What do you need?"
"I need to know their powers. What am I dealing with?"
"Well.. When we were first met, Miichan and I were new to the world of the monsters and we had no where to go. Mariko took us in and took care of us for a while. She was like a saint to us and we respected her. Little did we know that she had plans for mass destruction. As you may know, the monster inside of Mariko is the leader of all the monsters and when she figured it out, she became corrupted by the power. She wanted to destroy everyone in the world and in order to do that she would need help. That was when she asked Miichan and I to join her. I told her no but Miichan.. She decided to go with her and so we're here fighting against each other."
"What kind of powers do they have?"
"I've only seen Mariko's powers once and it didn't even look like she was using her full strength. I didn't see it well but it looked like some kind of white energy that destroyed everything in its path."
"What about Miichan?"
"Miichan has to ability to creat illusions that mess with your mind. It's hard to tell what's real and what isn't so you have to be careful with her. She's already strong as it is so in order to beat her you're going to have to have a good eye."
"Is there a way to tell what's an illusion and what's not?"
"Something tells me Atsuko would help us in this situation. Let's go talk to her."
Atsuko and Yuko went up to Atsuko's room where they explained the situation. Atsuko told them that if she could get something off of Miichan then she would be able to track her anywhere in the world. That includes knowledge of her powers and being able to tell which was fake and which was real. Knowing this, Yuko and Haruna thought that maybe it was a good idea to go track down Miichan and take a piece of her hair or even some of her blood. The question is where was she? Haruna mentioned that Miichan would be at the club possibly since she is the owner of it. Therefore, Yuko and Haruna were going to back to the club and take out Miichan. However knowing Miichan's power, Yuko thought maybe she should bring some back up besides Haruna. She was going to need some fire power and so she brought Rena along with her. Jurina was against it but Yuko promised that Rena would be safe and she would watch her. Having everything set up, Yuko, Haruna and Rena headed out to the club.
"How are we going to get inside?" Rena asked.
"Well we clearly can't get through the front door." Haruna said.
"Well then what's plan B?"
"Simple ladies. We get her to come to us." Yuko said.
Yuko pointed to the bottle of alcohol sitting on the outside in the alley way so they grabbed it and then dumped the contents into the building through a vent. They watched the alcohol move its way down the vent until they couldn't see it anymore and then they backed away while Rena set the liquid on fire. The fire traveled down the vent and soon enough there was screaming coming from the inside of the club. People came running out as smoke flooded the building and engulfed the inside. The three watched the people come out one by one until finally Miichan came walking out with an angry face. She looked up and saw Yuko and the others and knew what was going to happen next. The three jumped down and then Rena created a barrier around them of harsh flames to make sure Miichan didn't escape. Then Miichan asked,
"What are you doing here? If you're here to join me there are other ways to do so besides setting my place on fire."
"We're not here to join you." Haruna said.
"Then what are you doing here?"
"We're here to take you down."
Miichan's eyes glowed grey and then there was a blast of grey fog. Everything became dark and Yuko couldn't see anything so she knew this was the beginning of the illusion. She told Haruna and Rena to stay close to her to make sure they didn't get separated. However when she turned around she saw she was the only one there. Miichan had her trapped in a separate illusion different from the others. Fog started to form around her and it became hard to see. Yuko knew something was coming and so she had to be on her guard. Then suddenly a fist came flying at Yuko who managed to dodge the attack. Yuko turned to attack but the figure was gone and then suddenly another fist came flying. It hit Yuko right in the back causing her to go down a little. As she was going down a knee came up and nailed her in the stomach. Yuko went down further and was on the ground taking several hits. She didn't know what was going on but she thought it was time for it to stop. Yuko hardened her skin and then put strength into her arms. She punched one and then the other sending them flying. Yuko thought she had won but then fire shot out and a ray of light followed. That was Haruna and Rena who were in the same situation as her. Yuko needed to figure out what was going on and so she sat down and close her eyes. She focused her mind on her surroundings and could sense Rena and Haruna fighting. Yuko heightened her eyes and then finally she opened them. A new perspective of the area around her was seen and Yuko could see Rena and Haruna fighting something that wasn't there. Meanwhile she saw Miichan in the corner watching them all.
"Gotcha."
Yuko stood up and headed straight for Miichan who didn't even see her coming and slammed into her. The two rolled on the ground and fought while Haruna and Rena were being released from their illusion. Soon they were also helping where they pinned Miichan down and Yuko swopped in for what they wanted. Yuko reached out and was about to take off some hair from Miichan but then Miichan turned into fog. The one that they had was a decoy and the real Miichan was somewhere else. Yuko looked around and then saw her in the corner of her eye heading down the alleyway. Yuko and Haruna went after her while Rena went the other way trying to find her. She was heading to a dead end so Yuko knew she would catch her there. They kept running until finally they caught up to Miichan where she was being confronted by Rena. Yuko and Haruna caught up and had Miichan surrounded. To make sure she didn't escape, Rena created a fire ring and Haruna created a dome of light illuminating the area around them. There was no way Miichan was going to get out and they had her trapped.
"What is it you really want? Miichan asked.
"We need something from you." Haruna said.
"What is that?"
"Your hideout. Where is Mariko?"
"I wouldn't tell you even if you tortured me."
"Well let's just see about that."
Haruna was the first to attack throwing orbs of light at Miichan who simply deflected them. Rena tried to attack by throwing a ring of fire but Miichan simply jumped threw it. Now it was Miichan's turn to attack so she came flying at Rena. Miichan was going to take out the fire house first so she grabbed Rena and placed her hand over her heart. Haruna knew something bad was going to happen so she quickly pushed Rena away before Miichan had the chance to attack. Haruna knew more about Miichan and so Yuko decided to stick close to her. Haruna created a spear of light and then threw it at Miichan trying to skewer her but she missed. Rena decided to get in the battle so she lit her fists on fire and then started throwing punches at her. Miichan was able to dodge the attacks though and she was going after Rena again. However Yuko thought it was time to step in and so she stepped up and punched Miichan in the waist. She backed away and that's when Haruna had moved in and tried to attack. However Miichan had recovered and was going to attack. Her hand was glowing a dark grey and Yuko knew that was anything but good. Haruna was going to escape but Miichan had grabbed her and was starting to pull her close.
"Haruna!"
Yuko got between Haruna and Miichan and that was when Miichan hit Yuko right in the chest. Soon after something happened and Yuko collapsed right there on the ground. Yuko's body felt as if something had set her body out of whack. Her heart was beating fast but her lungs were breathing slow as her body was shaking violently. Her eyes kept fluttering opening and shutting making everything around her hard to see. Her body wasn't getting enough air and the rest of her body wasn't responding. Haruna saw this and immediately rushed to Yuko. Rena followed as well and the barriers went down. Miichan escaped while Haruna and Rena rushed to help her.
"What's wrong with her?!" Rena asked.
"This is one of Miichan's abilities." Haruna said as she took off her jacket.
"What is it?"
"Miichan can manipulate the body as well. Make it think something is wrong so it does different things. She'll make the heart think it needs to speed up but she makes the lungs slow down so the person doesn't get enough air."
"So how to do we fix it?"
"We have to restart her body."
Haruna rolled up her sleeves and then focused a small ball of light in her palm. She then pressed her hand on Yuko's chest and then suddenly Yuko's body arched forward. Everything in side of her had stopped and she was now suspended midair. She wasn't breathing and her heart wasn't beating but yet she was alive. Moments later Yuko came back down and was shocked. Air filled her lungs and her heart was beating normally. She coughed from the sudden intake of air but overall she was safe. Yuko was speechless and couldn't say anything due to shock but after a couple minutes she as able to talk.
"W-what happened?" Yuko asked.
"Miichan threw your body out of whack. Luckily I knew how to set it back into place." Haruna said.
"Thanks Haruna I owe you one."
"Well hey let's just focus on the main thing. Miichan escaped and we didn't get what we needed."
"Well actually.."
Yuko held up her hand and revealed she had a couple strands of hair. Haruna and Rena were both happy to see that had managed to get something. The three then headed back to the shelter where they gave the hairs to Atsuko. Atsuko was pleased with the results and so she focused her powers on the hairs surrounding them with a small pink orb. The orb disappeared and Atsuko's eyes began to glow. She held out her hands and a projection came out showing an image of Miichan running. It showed her running through some kind of cave unknown as to the exact location. That was all they could see before the projection cut out and Atsuko came back to normal.
"Where was that?" Rena asked.
"Somewhere in a forest. I've seen that cave before somewhere." Haruna said.
"Well we'll have to figure out where it is then."
"We'll start tomorrow. For now I want everyone to get rest." Atsuko said as she shut a book.
With that, everyone went to bed except Yuko and Haruna who had decided to go out on a walk. They were walking around the neighborhood as the sun was just starting to rise. Without even knowing, Yuko had reached her hand out and accidentally grabbed Haruna's hand. She realized what she had done and pulled back but surprisingly Haruna had reached out to grab hers. Yuko looked at her with a strange expression and Haruna simply smiled and kept walking. The two were now holding hands while walking down the side walk side by side without a care in the world. Yuko and Haruna walked down the sidewalk passing the nearby stores that were still closed. The sun was just starting to rise beyond the horizon and the world was starting to wake up. Haruna pulled Yuko down another street and the two walked around a neighborhood with houses all lined up in a row. Yuko could see some of them had lights on this early in the morning and she thought it was funny. Before Yuko would never be up that early in the morning but her sister was always an early riser. The two girls turned at a corner and walked down another street until suddenly something caught Yuko's attention. There were police cars heading down the road on the other side of the houses heading towards one destination. There was a large number of them all heading to the same spot and so Yuko wanted to see what was going on.
"I wonder what's going on?" Haruna asked as the two walked closer.
"I think I know what it was."
Yuko recognized the houses they were passing and saw some landmarks that she would see when she would walk home from school. As they got closer, Yuko realized that the police were at her old house. If the police are there then that could only mean one thing and that was the bodies of her parents and sister were discovered. They found the bodies and now they were investigating the scene. Yuko started to walk closer but then Haruna pulled her back and into the bushes.
"Are you insane?! If they see you, you'll be taken away!" she said.
"What do we do then?"
"Just stay low and follow me."
The two were hiding in a long line of hedges providing the perfect amount of cover. The two crawled slowly trying not to make too much noise. The two moved all the way to the end where they were just by the house. Haruna couldn't do anything without getting caught but Yuko could and so she shrunk her body down and was now able to move freely. Yuko had Haruna throw her through a window. It was a rough landing but she was able to make it inside. The place was a mess seeing how some of the windows were broken and things were thrown across the room. It looked like someone had broken in and stolen things. The house was really let go and was barely noticeable but it was there. The police were moving in and out of the house so she decided to head outside. Standing on the ledge of the window, Yuko saw three body bags which were probably the remains of her family. The police were examining the body while taking things that could be used for evidence. She continued to watch the police until suddenly she heard a scream from the front of the house.
"Haruna!"
Yuko ran over to another window and saw the police had found Haruna and were going to take her into custody. She was going to have to do something to stop them from taking her so she moved quickly and enlarged her body. She knocked the police officers off her and then picked up Haruna holding her princess style and then running fast. Luckily the police officers didn't see them and so Yuko ran as fast as she could. There were police cars behind them and so Haruna tried to help by taking out the lights in the streets to give them cover in the shadows. Meanwhile Yuko continued to run faster until she couldn't hear the police sirens anymore. When they thought it was safe, the two headed back to the shelter where they were tired but they had a fun time. Haruna started to laugh and Yuko joined her soon after both cracking up. When they finally calmed down, the two went inside and went to bed safe and sound.. Little did they know that someone had followed them and knew where they were. The person picked up the phone and dialed a number where a policewoman answered the phone.
"Hello what's your emergency?"
"I found a group of terrorists and you should send help right away.."
"Ok please tell us the location of the area."
As the person described the location of the area, a sly grin appeared on their face. They then finished the call and the person handed the cellphone back.
"What now Mariko?"
"We sit back and watch the show~"
==================================================================================Look forward to the next update!!
-
(http://treasure.diylol.com/uploads/post/image/533364/resized_dwight-schrute-meme-generator-holy-cow-are-you-kidding-me-0e8292.jpg)
-
Wait
(http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mchqo5qz9a1r8dlwn.gif)
MIICHAN DID WHAT-?!
(http://lifeconfusions.files.wordpress.com/2014/06/drwhosuddenrealization.gif)
OH GOD THIS JUST GOT WORST-
WHAT IF THEY JUST BUST DOWN THE ENTRANCE AND SWARM THE PLACE-
EVERYONE DOWN THERE IS OFF-GRID, ON THE LAMB, OR MISSING-
THIS IS REALLY REALLY BAD HOW ARE THEY GOING TO EXPLAIN ALL THIS-
HOLY CRAP ALL THE FUCKING HUMAN BODY PARTS IN THEIR PANTRY!
(http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6pkq4Htl01qco819.gif)
-
Minna! Here's the next update! I hope you like it~
==================================================================================
Chapter 19
Yuko and Haruna had made it home safely and soundly and so they were planning on relaxing the rest of the night but sadly that wasn't going to happen. They were walking towards their room when suddenly there was a huge explosion coming from above. Everyone was confused as to what was going on and so they gathered everyone into the main dining room and then sealed the doors. Yuki created stone walls in front of the doors and then prepared an escape route for the others to get out. No one knew what was going on but Yuko had an idea as to what was happening. She thought the cops had followed them back to the shelter but there was only one way to make sure. Yuko had Mayu do a sonar scan of the area around them and just as she had suspected, the area was surrounded by cops. They were now searching the hotel for them and were busting in on people doing dirty things but luckily it wasn't them. They had to make sure everyone was accounted for and so Yuki and Mayu were counting heads. Everyone was there but then Yuko realized that one of the group members weren't where they were supposed to be. Jurina was missing and no one knew where she was. Yuko and Mayu used their powers to try to find Jurina but there was no luck. It was then Rena told them that Jurina had gone out to run some errands for her. Hopefully Jurina saw the cops, and was nowhere near the place. By that time, Yuki had finished the escape tunnel and told the others to go.
"Let's move everybody!"
People started to move into the tunnel along with Mayu, Yuki, Minami, Atsuko, Rena and Haruna. Yuko was about to leave with them but then she heard a scream from outside that sounded like Jurina. Rena was going to run out and get her but Yuko stopped her telling her that she needed to stay and protect the others. Haruna had to stay as well because she was didn't want her to get hurt. Just as Haruna and Yuko said their farewells, the stone barriers were cracking and the sound of men could be heard outside. Yuki sealed the exit and then Yuko knocked over some things to cover up the exit even more. Just then the door was blasted down with explosives and in came a group of SWAT team members in full armor and heavy guns. Yuko didn't want to use her powers too much and so she tried to get past them without using them. However the police had surrounded her and there was nowhere for her to escape without using her powers. They had their guns aimed at her and were telling her to get down but she wasn't going to listen. Therefore, Yuko had to come up with a different plan and so she placed her hands behind her head as if she was going to surrender. In reality though, she had pulled off some pieces of her hair and then hardened them into fine needles. When the moment was right, she shot them into the lights and the entire room went black.
"Fire!!"
Guns were fired but Yuko had shrunk down and was now running past the police officers. When she was clear, she grew back to her size and then bolted for the front entrance. She had to run up a couple flights of stairs that had police coming down them so Yuko had to improvise. She jumped up and managed to go all the way up to the floor she needed to get to. Yuko then went into the main lobby where there were police everywhere. Yuko didn't stop this time but instead ran faster carefully dodging the bullets. She tucked, rolled and jumped all the way to the door where she bursted through the glass into a gathering of cops. It looked like every cop in the city had gathered which wasn't good because it was the equivalent to a small army. Up ahead Yuko saw Jurina on the ground with a cop on top of her handcuffing her. Yuko quickly moved towards the cop and managed to knock him over while grabbing Jurina. She ran behind a dumpster right before the cops started to fire.
"Are you ok?" Yuko asked Jurina.
"Yeah I'm alright just get these things off me."
Yuko ripped the handcuffs off Jurina and then the two focused on trying to avoid getting shot. It was only a matter of time before the cops got to them so they had to think fast if they were going to get out of there alive. It was then Yuko saw some bottles of alcohol that were left half empty and so she had devised a plan. Tearing off pieces of her clothing, Yuko stuffed the pieces into the bottles and then ask Jurina to start a fire. Jurina took two rocks and rubbed them together incredibly fast to make them hot. She pressed them onto the cloths and then fire was lit. Yuko looked at Jurina and then said,
"On the count of three we run."
"Got it!"
"One two three!"
Yuko tossed the bottles and watched them break in front of the police spreading fire along with it. At that moment Jurina and Yuko ran as fast as they could to try to find a way out. They were going to head for another street but that exit was blocked. Jurina was going to use her powers but Yuko told her not to since they were still innocent. Yuko led Jurina to the back of the building where they would hop the fence and then run like crazy to escape. They made it to the back but little did they know that the police would be there. Jurina and Yuko were surrounded and before they could do anything a helicopter came out of nowhere and aimed its guns at them. Jurina and Yuko were stuck and there was no escape so they had no choice but to give up. Yuko had her hands up but the cops were over pretentious and so they whacked Yuko in the head with a baton and with that, Yuko was knocked out.
Yuko didn't know what had happened but when she woke up, she found herself in a cell with a single light on. She looked around and saw that she was in a prison cell and didn't know exactly where. She tried to move but something had stopped her so she looked down and saw cuffs on her wrists and ankles. Yuko moved around and saw that the chains only let her move so far. They were long enough to let her walk but not to run. Seeing how movement wasn't really possible, she decided to see what else she could find. Yuko saw that there was a cell across from her and saw someone moving around. When her eyes came to focus, she saw it was Jurina. Yuko sat up and said,
"Jurina.. hey Jurina!"
"Hmmm.. hmmmm.."
I appeared that Jurina was still asleep and as nice as it was Yuko needed her awake.
"Jurina get up!"
"Five more minutes mom.."
Normal tactics weren't working so she was going to have to resort to something else.
"Look Rena in a bikini!"
"Where?!"
Jurina had sat up and was now wide awake hoping to see her beloved Rena in a bikini. Sadly there was no Rena in a bikini and Jurina was just grumpy. She saw Yuko though and then realized that they were both in jail and had to get out. Jurina stood up and walked over to the front and said,
"Where the hell are we?"
"My guess is a maximum security prison but since you're a minor we could be in a juvenile detention center." Yuko said.
"Can you move?"
"Not really."
Yuko moved her hands and feet up showing the cuffs that were basically restraining her every movement. Jurina noted this and then looked around her cell for a possible way out. Normally, Jurina would use her powers to try to get out but Yuko reminded her that if they used their powers, the people would go after others like them. Yuko wanted to protect everyone and so she made sure Jurina swore not to use her powers. She knew there were cameras in the halls and they were probably all over the building. The only thing they had to worry about was the guards that were patrolling the area. Jurina walked over to the corner of her cell and tried to look for someone she could use to escape. Seeing there was nothing she could use, Jurina decided to do something else. She walked over to the bars and then started screaming,
"Help help someone help!"
A guard came down and investigated what Jurina was complaining about. It was then Jurina and the guard stared at each other for a long time before suddenly opening the cell. He walked inside and hit Jurina knocking her down into the ground. She was beaten up a little and then the guard left locking the cell. Yuko called out to her and said,
"Jurina you ok?!"
"Yeah I'm fine."
Jurina got up as if nothing had happened and she was completely fine. It was then she reached into her sleeve and pulled a key. Yuko realized that Jurina had used her powers to control the guard into pretending to beat her. In reality though she wasn't actually hurt and she was able to snatch a key. Jurina unlocked the cell door and walked out walking over to Yuko's cell. She unlocked it and then the two had sprung free. Yuko and Jurina quickly walked down the hall and out a door hopefully finding a way out. They were in another area full of cells and so they quickly ran through ignoring the the calls of the other prisoners. The two ran into the main dining area where there were prisoners eating at the tables and moving around. Yuko and Jurina decided to blend in and try not to stick out from the others. Meanwhile, they were also trying to find a way to get out without being noticed. The prisoners were eating while Yuko and Jurina made their way through the crowd almost as if they were invisible. Then suddenly, two guards came running through saying there was a prison break and all the prisoners had to go back to their cells. Jurina and Yuko realized they had to get out now and so Jurina grabbed one of the prisoners and gave them a quick glance. Within seconds, that prisoner started to lash out and attack the guards. Jurina went from prisoner to prisoner brainwashing them into freaking out and attacking giving them the perfect chance to escape.
They managed to find a way out through a door in the kitchen where they made their way over to a delivery area for food. Jurina and Yuko quickly ran into one of the delivery trucks and hid behind some boxes just as some guards came out. They started to search the area just as the truck was leaving the prison. Yuko didn't know where the truck was going to take them but she knew as soon as it stopped, the two were running out. Yuko thought that the truck wouldn't go too far but turns out it went on longer than she thought. The truck didn't stop for a good two hours before finally stopping at a gas station. It was there Jurina and Yuko jumped out and ran into the bathroom. They had to take off the prison uniforms and try to get new clothes so Jurina ran quickly into the store. In a flash, Jurina came back out with some sweat pants and jackets. By the looks of the clothes, Yuko knew Jurina stole them from someone but Yuko wasn't going to ask. Instead the two got dressed and then they grabbed a map. Turns out they were on a highway leading to Nagoya which was a couple ways away from where they were supposed to be.
Yuko was worried about Haruna and the others afraid that something bad had happened to them. Jurina reassured her though that Rena and the others were being taken care of and they were safe. She reminded Yuko that they had to figure out how to get home without being pulled over by the police. Their faces were probably all over the wanted broadcast now and people were out looking for them. They needed to get back to the others fast and so, Yuko and Jurina decided to use their powers when no one was around. They waited for the right moment and then once it was there, the two sprinted into the night. Meanwhile other things were happening over with Haruna and the others.
"Yuki! Where does this tunnel lead us to?" Mayu asked as she walked behind her.
"You'll find out in a minute!" Yuki said as she continued to tunnel her way through the earth.
"We'll be there soon everyone so just keep calm." Atsuko said as she led the group.
The group had been walking for what felt like an hour in to an unknown destination that only Yuki knew about. They weren't sure where they were going but knowing Yuki, it was probably somewhere safe and away from the rest of the city. The group continued to walk for anther hour until finally Yuki stopped and said that they were here. Yuki created an opening leading to a an old abandoned house. It was large almost like a mansion but gave off the vibe of being empty and lifeless. Everyone went inside while Mayu walked up to her and asked,
"What is this place Yuki?"
"It's my old house."
Mayu was left speechless for a moment and Yuki just ignored her and continued to help others get inside. It was dark and there was no power so Haruna had to step in and help. Haruna lit up all the lights in the house making it better for everyone to see. Atsuko and Minami then led everyone into their own rooms for them to stay in while they try to figure out a plan. Haruna went into another room with Atsuko, Minami, Rena, Mayu and Yuki. They had gathered to figure out a plan as to what they were going to do now. The first thing they had to do was find Sae and Sayaka because they could be in danger as well. Therefore, Minami, Rena and Yuki went out to try to find them. Meanwhile Atsuko, Haruna and Mayu were left behind to figure out what to do about their two missing members.
"Let me try something."
Atsuko closed her eyes and then focused her powers on tracking the Jurina and Yuko down. She tried but suddenly something knocked back Atsuko back and nearly knocked her out if Haruna wasn't there to catch her. Atsuko opened her eyes and said,
"Someone is blocking my line of vision. I can't see them."
"It's probably Mariko." Haruna said.
"So how are we supposed to find them?" Mayu questioned.
The three stood there and thought about possible ideas until finally Haruna came up with something that could possibly help.
"Mayu didn't you have a telepathic connection with Yuko?" she asked.
"I think so. I'll see if that works but I'll need to be alone for a while."
"Alright I'll take you somewhere else. Maybe you can help me along in the process." Atsuko said.
The two left leaving only Haruna alone in the room worried about Yuko. She feared the worst had happened but she kept a strong heart and believed that Yuko was out there somewhere.
"Jurina how much farther do you think we'll have to go?"
"Another couple miles and then I think we're there."
"Gotcha."
Yuko and Jurina continued to run for what felt like a good hour or two before finally they could see the city just up ahead. The two continued to run but then suddenly something stopped Yuko. She thought she head heard a voice but then Jurina told her to just keep going and so the two continued to run until they were finally in the city. Now in the city, the two saw police patrolling but they managed to avoid them making it over to the shelter but there was no one there. Then suddenly Yuko heard the voice and realized it was Mayu. She was calling out to her telling her that everyone was safe and they needed to get back now. Jurina and Yuko both agreed it was time to leave and so they started to run but then something stopped Jurina. She looked up and there Yuko saw Mariko and Miichan high in the air floating. Mariko smiled at Yuko and then looked over at Miichan.
"Do it."
"Hai."
Miichan's eyes glowed grey and then she held her hands out in front of her. Yuko could feel the energy building up in Miichan and knew it couldn't be good so she told Jurina to take cover. She could see the energy building up in Miichan's hands until finally Miichan released the energy in the form of a dust cloud.
"Delusional Dust.."
The dust settled on a large number of people that were all in the area at the time. Yuko and Jurina held their breath as they watched the poor people who happened to inhale the dust. They collapsed to the ground and then came with grey in their eyes. They looked at Yuko and Jurina and then started to move towards them like zombies.
"Jurina run! Warn the others and make sure they don't follow you!" Yuko said.
"I got it!"
Jurina threw a ball of silver light at Miichan and Mariko blinding them while she ran off into the darkness. Mariko went away while Miichan looked down at Yuko and said,
"Ready for Round 2?"
Yuko smiled while cracking her knuckles and said,
"You're on!"
==================================================================================
Wah what's gonna happen next? Find out next time in the two part chapter!
-
Minna!! I know it's been a really long time and I'm sorry about that. School has started and things have been a little out of control but it's all back together now and I am back on my writing pattern. Anyways, I hope you enjoy the update!
==================================================================================
Chapter 20 part 1
Yuko and Miichan went in head on into combat not sparing any moment to talk. Miichan was after revenge after what Yuko had done to her before. She wasn't going to hold back like she had done before and so she went all out on Yuko. Miichan sent her zombie minions after Yuko knowing that Yuko couldn't harm them. They headed straight for Yuko but Yuko had a plan to take them out without causing any harm to the people. Yuko grew in three sizes making her the size of a small truck. She then grabbed a heavy steel pole and wrapped a large amount of the people in it creating a binding them. That stopped some of them but there were still more coming for Yuko and so she knew she was a lot of work to do. Miichan wasn't going to give her that time though and instead started to go after her. Yuko knew most of Miichan's tricks by now and she knew not to let her touch her. Last time she did she nearly killed her and so she was going to have to be careful if she didn't want that to happen again. Therefore, Yuko shrunk her body down to the size of a child making it harder for Miichan to touch her. She was faster and more agile with the ability to move fast. She took this as her advantage and attacked head on towards Miichan.
Throwing a right hook, Yuko managed to punch Miichan hard in the side knocking her back. She then stepped forward and moved in for another punch but Miichan wasn't going to let that happen. Just as Yuko was about to punch, two people came forth and Yuko had to divert her attack to avoid hurting them. Miichan then jumped up and started to come down on Yuko who was wide open. However Yuko was able to move quickly out of the way before Miichan had the chance to grab her. Yuko decided it was time for a different approach and so she backed far away from Miichan to give her some time to get ready. Miichan wasn't going to give her any room though and moved quickly over to her trying to grab her. Miichan's attacks were quick and precise as if she was aiming for a certain part of Yuko's body. Yuko was able to avoid Miichan's attacks but she realized that the people were starting to gather around her and she was going to have to move if she was going to avoid hurting anyone. Therefore Yuko jumped up high and landed on top of a roof to get distance. The people were unable to get up there but Miichan had no problem getting to her. Now it was just the two of them and no one else.
"Let's finish this once and for all." Miichan said.
"With pleasure." Yuko said.
Miichan took in a deep breath and then exhaled another dust cloud. Yuko couldn't see anything but she knew Miichan was there. Yuko focused her eyes to try to find her but even with her power, she was unable to locate Miichan. The dust is different and more powerful which meant she was in some serious trouble if she wasn't careful. Yuko was focused and ready to attack at any given minute but she didn't want to take the chance. She knew if she attacked Miichan would come out somewhere else and get her. It was a game of sitting duck and Yuko was the duck sitting in a pond of alligators. The dust was thick and hard to breathe but Yuko was able to make it through as she waited. Minutes had passed and still no movement but Yuko knew she was there waiting. Yuko was about to move but then she felt something behind her. She turned around and was shocked to see that it wasn't Miichan but just a hand. She soon found herself surrounded by several hands and they were all aimed at her. The first hand moved and Yuko was able to dodge it easily. Then suddenly more and more started to attack and Yuko was barely able to keep up with avoiding them. With each and every move she made the closer and closer they got.
Yuko had to get rid of them fast so she decided to try something that could possibly work. Yuko focused on expanding her lungs bringing in a ton of air. She then exhaled bringing up a whirlwind that blew away the dust cloud. It was there Miichan was exposed right in front of her so Yuko moved quickly and punched her right in the chest sending her flying. Miichan crashed into an air vent and went down. Yuko thought she had won but she then felt something was wrong. Looking closely, Yuko saw the Miichan she had hit was just a clone and the real one was somewhere else. Yuko looked around but didn't see her anywhere so she thought she had ran away. She was wrong though for seconds later she felt someone trying to push her off the top of the building. She turned around and saw Miichan who snickered and then pushed her all the way off. Yuko started to fall and could see what awaited for her at the bottom was nothing but solid concrete. Her instincts kicked in and so she used her powers and stretched her arms outwards grabbing onto the nearest street light. Yuko was pulled forward where she then shot herself back up to the roof. Miichan didn't see her coming when Yuko came down and punched her hard slamming her though the roof and through several floors of the building.
It was a big impact but somehow Yuko managed to survive along with Miichan. Yuko backed away and ran out the building right before Miichan was about to let out another dust cloud. Sadly, when she ran outside Yuko found herself surrounded with more of the brainwashed people. There was only one way out and that was to jump but just as she was about to jump she felt something grab her ankle. She looked down and saw one of them had managed to grab her ankle. Yuko didn't have time to kick the one off of her so she had no choice but to take it along with her. Without even thinking Yuko jumped high in the air with the one person hanging onto her. She then landed on another roof and then shook the person off her. She pushed them down where they landed in a dumpster where they were safe. Meanwhile Miichan came back and she had a little surprise with her. In her hands she held two dust balls ready to be thrown at Yuko if she didn't do something.
"Take this!"
Miichan threw them and they came at her fast. Yuko didn't have time to get out of the way so she had no choice but to shield herself. She bent down used her hair as a shield growing it out and hardening it. She felt the impact of the blast but luckily she wasn't hurt so she took down her barrier and then looked around. Yuko found herself surrounded in what looked like a tomb of dust. She tried to break through but the dust kept mending itself. It then started to get closer and closer to her slowly closing off all the possible air for her to breathe. Yuko had to get out and so she decided to go down. Spinning at a fast speed, Yuko drilled through the roof and onto the flow below her. She had managed to escape the dust but the batle wasn't over yet for Miichan was still hot on her tail. Yuko knew that she wasn't going to get anywhere being in the heavy city and she was going to have to get out fast. Therefore Yuko decided to take the battle to the sky and try to lead Miichan away from the city. Yuko grew wings on her back and then jumped out the window. She started to fall five stories from above but then right as she was going to hit the ground, she flew off into the distance.
"Catch me if you can!" Yuko said as she flew.
Miichan also had the power of flight and wasn't going to let Yuko escape so easily and so she gathered dust and created a small cloud for her to fly on. Miichan chased Yuko and the two were now in head to head arial combat. Miichan shot a blast at Yuko but she was easily able to dodge it. This was the sky and Yuko was a master at the sky and so she flew high up into the air. Once she was high enough she dive bombed down expecting Miichan to follow her on the way. Right before Yuko slammed into the ground, she pulled up while Miichan couldn't do that as easily and so she hit the ground hard. Yuko looked back ands saw a hole where Miichan was but she wasn't sure where she was. She didn't know if she was dead or not so she wanted to be on her guard. Yuko looked around and then suddenly she felt vibrations coming from underground. Yuko moved out of the way just in time before Miichan came bursting through the earth. She was covered in dirt and now she looked extremely angry. This time her eyes glowed a dark dark grey like a thunder storm which couldn't mean anything good.
"It's time to end this!"
Miichan raised her arms and then Yuko saw something forming in the sky. It looked like a giant funnel cloud getting bigger and bigger with every minute. Miichan smiled at Yuko as she waved her arms towards Yuko and said,
"Dust Storm.."
Right at that moment all the dust came raining down and was now heading towards Yuko in a massive wave. There was no way for her to escape an attack that large without getting engulfed in the dust. She knew the moment the dust hit her though she would be dead within seconds and so she thought quickly then an idea came into her head. Not wasting a second, Yuko started running in circles running faster and faster creating a vortex around her. The air around her was now spiraling in and endless cyclone where she was protected. The dust hit but Yuko was safe from it as she continued to run. The air vortex and the dust were colliding counteracting each other. Yuko didn't know how long it would last but as she had to do was keep running. Eventually the dust finally settled and Yuko was still left standing while Miichan was standing but she was weak. She looked like she couldn't take much more after that last attack. Miichan had reached her limit and now it was Yuko's turn to attack.
"Looks like it's my turn now." Yuko said as she started to charge towards Miichan.
Yuko started to get closer but somehow Miichan had enough energy to vanish into a puff of dust. She was gone and no longer near Yuko who was left alone. Yuko wanted to go after her but she had more important things to worry about and so she decided to leave Miichan alone. Yuko now had to focus on finding Haruna and the others because she wasn't sure where they were. In order to find them quickly, Yuko took to the sky and started to search the area for where they could be. Yuko continued to fly until suddenly she heard a voice in her head.
"Yuko! Can you hear me?!"
"Mayu!!"
"Yuko thank goodness you're alive! Where are you?" Mayu asked.
"I'm in the sky looking for you!" Yuko said.
"Well look we're hidden deep in the woods in an old house. We don't want anyone following you so keep it on the down low and I'll guide you to the place."
"Gotcha."
After an hour of walking Yuko finally found the place that Mayu was talking about and she was surprised that the place managed to hold up after all those years. Yuko walked in and found everyone gathered in one room where they were discussing about possible plans. As soon as Yuko walked in Haruna stood up and rushed over to her. Before Yuko could say anything she hugged her tightly and said,
"Thank goodness.."
"Hey Haruna.. I'm back."
"Glad to see you're still moving Yuko." Minami said.
"Now it's time to get back to business. What's happening out there?" Atsuko asked.
"Well I fought with Miichan and things seemed to have gotten worse. She's brainwashed half the city and now they're mindless zombies that try to attack me wherever I go. I managed to knock up Miichan pretty good but she's still alive."
"Well that's great because we have a bigger problem." Mayu said.
"What is it?"
"Atsuko said that the invasion may be sooner than we thought and they're going to be attacking sometime in the next couple days."
"Is this true?"
"Atsuko nodded her head and said,
"We need to figure out something soon if we don't then we're all doomed."
"I think I still have Shiro Kaze."
"Perfect!"
Atsuko walked over and took Shiro Kaze from Yuko. She said she was going to study it for a while to try to figure out how it worked. In the meantime she wanted everyone to get rest because they were going to need it. Yuki and Mayu went to tending to the others while Minami went to help Atsuko. Jurina and Rena decided to go to a room on their own leaving Haruna and Yuko on their own. The two decided to go outside for some fresh air after all the tension in the group. The two started to talk normally but as they were talking, Yuko noticed there was something wrong with her. She started to feel very weak and could barely keep her head up. Haruna asked if she was ok and Yuko said she was so she decided to leave her be.
"Do you think we'll be ok?" Haruna asked.
"I.. I think so." Yuko said.
"I don't know Yuko I mean I know we're all strong fighters but.. I've seen Mariko's power and she's almost too strong.."
"Don't worry Haruna I'm sure we'll be fine.. As long as we're together we'll win this fight."
"I hope so Yuko. To be honest I'm really afraid.. I mean it's not fair to come this far and be cheated out of life again. I mean the first time was with the monster thing and all but to die again and not even as the person I was before? It's just not fair."
Yuko could see the distress in Haruna and so she placed her hand on her shoulder and said,
"Haruna no matter what we will fight and I will protect you. I won't let anyone hurt you and I will make sure you are safe. That's a promise."
Haruna didn't say anything but instead hugged Yuko very tightly holding her closer to her body. At first Yuko was a little flustered but then she started to feel something different. She started to feel extremely weak to the point where she could no longer move her body. As soon as Haruna had let her go, Yuko went down and she hit the ground.
"Yuko!"
Yuko tired to sit up but she was too weak and couldn't move. Haruna held her up and asked,
"Yuko when was the last time you ate?"
Yuko couldn't answer even if she knew because she couldn't remember. It had been such a long time since Yuko had eaten that she had forgotten when. All the fighting Yuko had done must have kept the hunger at bay until she was done and now she was weaker than ever. Yuko needed food otherwise she wouldn't be able to move at all. There wasn't any food for miles and Yuko doubted they would be able to make it in time. Therefore Haruna had to result to drastic measures to try to save Yuko. Haruna pulled out a blade and held up her wrist where she then forced the blade onto her skin. She cut down letting out a muffled scream as she cut her own flesh off her arm. Yuko could see the blood dripping from Haruna's arm and knew what was happening. She didn't want to believe it but then a moment later, Haruna held up a piece of red flesh with the skin still on it and she said,
"Eat it.."
Yuko looked away not wanting to eat Haruna's flesh but she knew if she didn't she wouldn't make it. Therefore Yuko had no choice so she opened her mouth and Haruna fed her meat. Yuko chewed it slowly letting the blood run down her throat and the tender meat moving around in her mouth. It was still warm giving it a more exotic taste even though she knew she was eating a piece of Haruna. A couple minutes later Yuko was able to get up and help Haruna treat her wound. She didn't take off much but it was enough to be noticeable. Yuko tried to help it heal it a little faster and she was able to stop the bleeding. However there would always be a scar there and Yuko felt terrible for doing something that bad to Haruna's body.
"Don't feel bad Yuko." Haruna said.
"Why? I mean your body.." Yuko looked down trying not to face Haruna.
Haruna forced Yuko to look at her and then she planted her lips right onto her kissing her. Yuko was confused but she was still weak to resist. They kissed for what felt like forever but then Haruna pulled back and said,
"And I promise to protect you and keep you safe no matter what. We'll protect each other nee?"
"Un.."
With that the two had vowed to protect each other in the battlefield no matter what came at them. Now having more confidence, the two were now more than ready to face the evils that lie ahead of them.
==================================================================================
Find what happens next time!!
-
Miichan and Yuko are fighting! :panic:
So many KojiYuu moments~~ :cathappy: :deco:
thanx for the update once again~ :cow: :bow:
(i dont know what happened to my old comment gomen! :banghead:)
-
I hope they will win. :)
Kojiyuu XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD
Thanks for update :P
-
Minna!! I'm really sorry it took me so long but school has been hard on me so I'm really slow. Again I'm sorry!! Please enjoy!!!
==================================================================================
Chapter 20 part 2
Everyone was resting peacefully and quietly without any sign of danger or disturbance. Everyone was doing fine and simply resting for the battle that they were going to have to fight later. Everything seemed peaceful for once without any signs of chaos or madness that could threaten everyone's lives. For once, everything was ok and Yuko was enjoying the silence. Yuko was the only one up because she couldn't sleep and wanted to watch the others. She wanted to be alert incase something did come and try to attack. Yuko was standing outside watching the moon rise. As she was watching it though, she noticed something very odd. The moon was not the usual white that she was used to seeing. Instead, the moon was an eerie black that she had never seen before. She knew this wasn't good and so she was going to go in and warn the others when suddenly something happened. There was a deep pain in her chest as if something was wanting to come out. Yuko collapsed to the ground in agonizing pain as if something was trying to break through her very body. She didn't know what was going on but she knew it had something to do with the moon. As Yuko looked out at the moon, she felt something starting to slip out of her chest. She pulled up her shirt and saw a white bulb starting to come out. Having an idea what it was, Yuko forced her hand onto it and pushed it back in. It was then Yuko was pulled inside and everything became dark.
"Gahhh!!!"
Yuko looked over and saw the monster on the ground growling in pain. Yuko ran over to it and asked,
"What's going on?!"
"The black moon!! Get away!!"
The monster pushed Yuko back out where was in her body once again. Yuko was still in a large amount of pain and whatever was happening was probably happening to the others. Yuko ran inside and saw everyone curled up and in pain on the ground. Yuko had to get everyone out as fast as she can but she couldn't save everyone. Therefore, she prioritized herself to getting out Atsuko, Minami, Jurina, Rena, Mayu, Yuki, Sayaka, and Sae. She managed to get all of them outside where she saw the same thing that was happening to her. Something was trying to come out of their bodies but Yuko forced them back in. Once they were back inside, they all seemed to calm down. She then turned to head back into the house and get the others and dashed for it. She was about to walk into the house but then through the window she saw she was already too late. Looking inside, Yuko saw what was happening and couldn't believe what was going on. The monsters were coming out of their human hosts and into the world leaving the human hosts dead. Yuko knew she was too late and now she faced a bigger problem. The monsters saw her and were now coming after her.
"Everyone get back!"
Yuko ran back to the others where she was pursued by the monsters soon after. Everyone quickly snapped into battle positions. Yuki created a large stone wall to keep them from getting closer and also confining them into one space. Sayaka and Sae whipped into action by Sayaka drawing a sword from the ground. It was made from the minerals of the earth and concentrated into one solid blade. Sayaka jumped into the large mass of monsters and started slicing and dicing away. Meanwhile Sae had turned into a bull and was running over monsters left and right. Atsuko was helping Minami by creating a barrier around her as she punched through the monsters crushing them with every swing. Yuko looked around to try to find Haruna and it was there she saw her on the ground still in pain. The bulb was almost completely out from Haruna and needed to be put back inside.
"Hold on Haruna!"
Yuko tried to push it back in like she did with hers but Haruna's wasn't going to go in easily. Yuko was going to have to resort to force and so she focused her strength in her arm and said,
"Sorry Haruna."
She then slammed down on Haruna's chest and watched the bud go back inside her. Haruna screamed in pain but she eventually calmed down.
"Haruna are you ok?" Yuko asked.
"Yeah.. Thanks Yuko.."
"Just take it easy ok?"
"EVERYONE MOVE!!!"
Yuko looked over and saw Mayu standing next to Yuki. Mayu eyes were glowing a bright blue and Yuko knew what was going to happen next. Sae, Sayaka, Minami and Atsuko all cleared out as Mayu shot out a powerful sound wave. Yuki took down the walls and all the monsters were surprised to see a powerful blast. Within seconds, all of the monsters were mowed down by the powerful blast. In the end, there were still a couple left standing but Rena took care of them by setting them all on fire. Once everything had calmed down, the others had gathered and they all had questions.
"What the heck happened?!" Jurina asked as she was brushing ash off herself.
"I don't know.. Something caused it though." Rena said.
"Any ideas Atsuko?"
Everyone looked at Atsuko waiting for an answer and Atsuko stood there thinking about what could have possibly happened. She then turned to Yuko and then asked,
"Did you see anything strange while you were out Yuko?"
"Yeah I saw a black moon." Yuko said.
"That explains this.."
"A what?" Minami asked confused.
"A black moon causes the monsters to come out and run wild. It's odd though because a black moon doesn't come out until every thousand years or so. It wasn't time for it which means something caused it to come out."
"I bet it was Mariko."
"I think so to and if it weren't for Yuko, all the monsters inside us would have been released."
"Wait then that means.."
Everyone realized that since the monsters were trying to come out, then that meant that all the other people with monsters inside them are out too. That means everyone in the world who hosted monsters were now dead and the monsters were running lose. The girls realized what was happening and so they had to go and stop it before it was too late. They didn't know how many monsters had been released but if they were going to do anything they were going to have to find the source of it all. Atsuko had a piece of Miichan that she could track and so all she had to do was locate her. After a couple minutes, Atsuko had a spot and so she led the others to where Miichan was. They traveled far to the edge of the shore where the beaches were. There was a cave there and Yuko could just feel the evil aura coming from deep inside. Upon entering the cave, the place was already filled with monsters. They all targeted on the girls and started to attack. Yuko knew she was in for one heck of a battle but she needed to save her energy if she was going to face Mariko.
"What do you we suggest we do?" Yuko asked.
"I have an idea."
Rena shot out fire and created a wall separating them from the monsters. Then Yuki lowered the ground where they were and then sealed it keeping the monsters out. They were now underground so by the time the flames died down, it would look like they had left. They could hear all monsters running around but they were safe. Yuki and the others started to walk through the cave deeper and deeper inside. However, Yuki didn't know exactly where she was going so at one point the girls had gone in a complete circle.
"Here let me see if I can help."
Mayu opened her mouth and let out a single note that sent out tiny vibrations. Mayu stood there silently for while and then she looked at Yuki and said.
"Keep heading forward and then I'll tell you when to turn."
Everyone listened to Mayu and did what she said soon enough Mayu had told Yuki to make a right. They continued to go down that path until Mayu had stopped them again to let out another note. She listened carefully and then told Yuki to move slowly because they were approaching the target. Yuki moved slowly under the ground as they made their way to a vantage point. Yuki took half the group one way while Yuko and the others stayed where they were. They waited for the right moment and then Yuko sprung from the ground right in front of Mariko. Mariko was sitting on a big chair wearing a black gown with a white gem sticking out of her chest. Miichan was right beside her watching Yuko carefully but not moving. Yuko guessed that she was still hurt from the previous battle. As soon as they saw Yuko, Mariko grinned.
"Well well welcome Yuko~" she said.
"You're the one who did this didn't you?" Yuko said.
"Did what? Oh you mean the black moon? Ah Yes I did~"
"You need to stop this! People are dying and more people will die as well!"
"That's the point dear! I want all the humans dead so we monsters can rule the world."
"Why are you doing this though? You're a human too!"
Mariko snickered and then tilted her head resting it on her hand.
"Silly child I am not a human. I lost my humanity years ago and I am nothing more but a monster. I don't understand why you don't join me though. I mean honestly you're just like me. You lost your family, you lost your friends, you practically lost your life. Why do you fight me when you can join me?"
"I'll never join you. I may be a monster but I still have some humanity."
"Then I'll have no choice but to destroy you."
Mariko waved her hand over Miichan to go attack but when she tried to move she fell to the ground. Miichan was still hurt and wasn't going to be fighting any time soon. That's what Yuko thought but Mariko had other plans. Mariko pulled Miichan over to her and then pulled out a small vile of something. She had Miichan open her mouth and then she poured the contents of it into Miichan. She drank it slowly and then within seconds something happened to Miichan. Her body had regained full strength and more becoming more savage and wild. Mariko grinned and said,
"Amazing what children's blood can do~"
Yuko was now more angered and wanting to kill Miichan once and for all after all she had done. However most of her anger was focused on Mariko and so she knew that things were going to have to be dealt with first. Yuko was going to fight Miichan alone but then Minami, Atsuko, Sae and Sayaka rose. They were there to fight with her and so the battle was already becoming more intense. Mariko created a barrier to keep herself away from the others as the battle was about to ensue. At first no one moved but then suddenly Miichan came at them fast. It was almost as if she had vanished and Yuko didn't see where she went. It looked like she had disappeared but in reality she was right behind her. Yuko didn't see it and wasn't able to react in time. She was kicked in the back sent forward and then in an instant Miichan came out and punched her in the face. Sayaka and Sae tried to attack but Miichan was too fast and she knocked them back down. Yuko was trying to figure out how she was able to move so fast but she didn't have the time. Miichan was coming at her again so she had to react if she wasn't going to get hit.
"Look out!"
Yuko moved out of the way as Minami came down with a powerful bash to the ground. Miichan was able to avoid it while Minami had slammed into the ground.
"Atsuko now!"
Minami jumped and Atsuko shot a powerful beam from her forehead. Miichan dodged it but that wasn't who she was aiming for. She was aiming for Mariko and by the team Miichan realized it, she was too late. The beam hit right where Mariko was and they thought she had gotten her. There was a large puff of smoke but sadly the blast didn't even hit Mariko let alone break through the barrier. She was still sitting there smiling happily as she continued to watch the fight. Miichan was now angry towards Atsuko so she was aiming towards her moving closer and closer. Minami wasn't going to let that happen though so she stood strong in front of her and defended Atsuko. Meanwhile Sayaka and Sae had some kind of plan going on that Yuko didn't know about. She watched carefully as Sae transformed into a elephant and then Sayaka pulled metals from the ground. She plated them over Sae creating an armor of some kind and then when everything was set, Sae let out a roar and charged. She ran full speed and Sayaka told Minami and Atsuko to move out of the way. They managed to move just in time as Sae slammed into Miichan.
"We got her!"
"I don't think so~" Mariko said as she giggled.
Without any warning Sae was thrown across and slammed into the barrier receiving an electric shock knocking her out. Miichan looked as if she hand't taken any damage and she was starting to become more powerful. With Sae down, Sayaka decided to take revenge by pulling out a small metal rod. She threw it in the air and the one rod turned into several small beads that were floating above Miichan. Sayaka transformed the beads into small spikes and then aimed them all at Miichan.
"Needle Rain!"
Sayaka waved her arms and then all the needles came down hitting Miichan with what seemed like an endless fall. Needle after needle Miichan was hit just standing there as if nothing was happening until finally the falling stopped. In the end, Miichan stood there covered in needles that seemed like it would cause any one pain. For Miichan though, she felt none and instead shot the needles back. Sayaka was able able to dodge but Atsuko wasn't as lucky. She was hit in several areas despite Minami's protection and so she went down. Minami was mad at Sayaka but even more mad at Miichan. Without even thinking Minami charged at Miichan and this time she did something different than her usual tactics. Minami jumped high into the air and then came slamming down into the ground. When she hit, the very earth beneath her cracked and the crack was moving towards Miichan. She was hoping the ground would cave in around Miichan but sadly that didn't happen. The ground held and Miichan was now moving fast towards Minami. She was going to move out of the way but Miichan was too quick and she punched Minami so hard that she flew out of the barrier.
"Minami!!"
Now it was down to Sayaka and Yuko and Miichan was just getting started. Sayaka said she needed time to do something so she went underground while Yuko guarded her. Miichan didn't want to take any chances and so she headed straight towards Yuko ready to attack. She was going to slam into her but Yuko jumped up and then came down with a drop kick. She hit Miichan hard but not hard enough for Miichan easily deflected the kick. Yuko brought in as much strength as she could into her arms and then punched Miichan hard in the chest. Miichan went flying and ended up soaring into the barrier where she was shocked. The shock was powerful to do some damage and that's how Yuko knew she was going to beat Miichan. She just had to keep her against the barrier long enough to knock her out. Yuko backed up as Miichan was starting to get up and try to recover. Yuko's fist grew to a large size and then she swung it hard at Miichan. Miichan was able to catch her and hold her back but Yuko kept pressing on. She was trying to buy Sayaka some time for whatever it was she was doing. Yuko didn't know how long she could hold Miichan back though because she could feel the force Miichan was pressing against her. Yuko needed to move fast if she was going to avoid being ran over and so Yuko jumped up high with Miichan still holding her. Yuko then shrunk her fist to a normal size and moved over to where she was behind Miichan. She then kicked her hard sending them both falling into the ground. Miichan was hit and Yuko was able to escape without taking any damage.
"Yuko out of the way!"
Yuko didn't even see what was happening but she moved as soon as she heard Sayaka's voice. As Miichan was getting up, Sayaka fired what looked like a net of some kind. It hit Miichan and slammed her into the barrier where it stuck like a spider web. Miichan struggled but couldn't get out and instead continued to get shocked repeatedly.
"That web is made out of flexible metal alloy. I had to find it in order to make it so sorry for the wait. There's no way she can get out of it."
"Thanks Sayaka you did great."
Eventually Miichan was so shocked that she could no longer move and by the time Mariko had taken down the barrier, Miichan was down. Now it was just Mariko with no one defending her. Yuko knew it wasn't going to be easy but with just enough power, she may be able to win.
==================================================================================
What will happen next? Find out on the next update!
-
Soo yeah I've been taking a long time to update this. Well I hope you like it and sorry for the wait!
==================================================================================
Chapter 21
With Miichan down, Mariko was alone with no one else to defend her giving Yuko the perfect opportunity to attack. Yuko jumped up and made her way towards Mariko who wasn't moving an inch. She thought it was strange but when she was close enough, she was suddenly pushed back. Yuko was pushed back by something but she didn't see what was coming at her. Before she could even move something punched her right in the face knocking her back again. Yuko took several blows to the face and some to the stomach that were almost unbearable to stand. Yuko tried to dodge the attacks but because she couldn't see them, she was unable to avoid them. Sayaka tried to help but she was pinned down easily and wasn't able to move at all. Yuko wondered where the others were but she didn't have time to worry because she got another blow to the chest. Yuko was getting beaten to a pulp by an unknown force for what felt like forever. Then suddenly there was rumbling under the ground and something came up right from under Mariko. She was forced to move back while Mayu, Yuki, Jurina, Rena and Haruna came flying up. Yuki and Mayu pulled Yuko back while Jurina and Rena stepped forward to take on Mariko.
"Just hang in their Yuko we'll fix you right up." Yuki said.
They took Yuko over away from the battle where a barrier was created and Yuki started to heal Yuko. Meanwhile Jurina and Rena were fighting Mariko together trying to figure out her attacks. Jurina provided a distraction by running around her in circles trying to confuse Mariko. Meanwhile Rena was right on the other side with a ball off fire and once Jurina moved out of the way, Rena fired. Sadly something deflected the attack and diverted its path making it crash into something else. Jurina decided to try to make a move so she ran in a zig zag pattern making her way towards Mariko. Mariko had a hard time keeping track of Jurina since she was moving fast. Jurina almost landed a punch but Mariko was able to block it and then pushed Jurina back. Rena came forward with a blade of fire and started to swing towards Mariko who easily dodged the blade's attacks. As Rena was attacking though Jurina came from above and slammed down Mariko who was just barely able to move out of the way before Jurina crashed into the ground. Mariko had backed away and Jurina and Rena were just getting started for the battle.
"Rena let's do the thing." Jurina said.
"Yeah.."
Rena held out her arms and flames appeared from nowhere surrounding her entire body. Meanwhile Jurina had clasped her hands together and then started to blow something into the flames that made them surge with power. The flames spun faster and faster around Rena and then right before she took off, Jurina released a puff of silver powder that set the flames to maximum power. Rena took off fast like a rocket with the flames growing more intense with every step. She was close to taking out Mariko for there was no way she was going to be able to dodge it. However when Rena got close to her, the flames suddenly stopped and there was Rena nearly inches away from her. She had stopped all movements where not even the flames were lit it was just Rena standing there. Rena then collapsed onto the ground choking and gasping for air as if something was choking her. Mariko laughed and said,
"What happens when a flame doesn't have air? It goes out."
Rena's face was starting to turn color and it wasn't going to look good so Jurina took action by charging full speed. However she couldn't even get get close because Mariko pushed her back without even touching her. Yuko watched as Jurina kept charging at Mariko only to be pushed back harder and harder every time. Finally Jurina decided to pull out her special move so she started to run in place picking up speed. She was moving so fast at one point that Yuko could no longer see Jurina's legs. Jurina's legs started to glow silver as she continued to run until finally, Jurina took off leaving behind a trail.
"Silver Jack!" Jurina shouted.
She was going to run into Mariko but instead Jurina jumped up and then bounced off the wall punching Mariko right in the face. For the first time, Mariko was hit and that just the beginning of it. Jurina was bouncing all over the place making it impossible to know where she was going to go next because she was moving so fast. Even Mariko was having trouble keeping up with Jurina's incredible pace. Jurina managed to pull Rena out where she could get air and then Jurina continued to hit Mariko over and over. Yuko thought Jurina just might win if she had kept moving but sadly that wasn't going to happen. Jurina was starting to slow down and Mariko saw this so she stopped Jurina all together and blocked her with a large barrier. She then pushed Jurina back with a powerful push and she slammed into a sharp rock. It pierced her shoulder and Jurina let out a loud cry.
"Jurina!!"
Rena rushed over to her and saw that she was hurt pretty badly. She called out to Yuki but she was busy healing Yuko at the time. Rena couldn't do anything and Mariko was preparing to attack again. If she didn't do something they were both going to be killed. Rena started to cry for all she could do was use her body to shield Jurina. When she thought it was end, Jurina had Rena stare into her eyes. Her eyes glowed silver and soon Rena's eyes did the same. The two stared at each other for a moment and then Jurina said,
"Release!"
As soon as she did, Rena's eyes changed from silver to red and the beast from within came forward. After that, Jurina had passed out and now Rena had truly awakened into the monster she was. Rena vanished right there before Yuko's eyes not knowing where she had gone. Mariko herself was wondering where Rena had gone so she was looking out to see if she could sense her. Then out of nowhere, Rena came right in front of Mariko and moved quickly punching her right in the stomach. She wasn't done with that though for so she shot fire out of her first and managed to scald Mariko. Mariko jumped back but she wasn't able to get out of the way quickly because she shot fire again. This time though Mariko was able to dodge it and get further away by pushing Rena back. It was then Yuko saw what Mariko was able to control. She saw a gust of wind come from her hand and push Rena away. Mariko had the power of air and she could control the flow of it. Knowing this, Yuko now had better intel as to how she was going to fight her. In the meantime though, Rena was fighting for her life out there and she was only getting stronger and stronger.
"You think a little fire scares me?" Mariko asked teasingly.
"How about an inferno?!"
Before Mariko could do anything Rena's entire back shot out fire like a mad storm. It started to rain fire down upon the area and Mariko was barely able to dodge them. Rena looked like a fountain firework shooting several blasts of fire. Mariko created a barrier as the fire continued to fall and the flames burned out when they reached the barrier. Eventually the flames settled down but Rena was still ready to go. Because there were some areas that were on fire, Rena was able to use them to her advantage by making the flames rise and create a cage like barrier. Mariko had no place to escape and Rena thought she had her but then Mariko simply let out a powerful blast of air and the fire went out. Rena shot fire blasts but all of them were easily deflected. Mariko's air ability was stronger than Rena's fire attacks which proved to be a problem. Yuko thought Rena was going to be taken down soon but it appeared that Rena had more tricks up her sleeve. Rena backed far away and then separated herself from Mariko by making a fire wall. She then took some rocks and started eating them whole. Rena continued to eat more and more rocks until finally Mariko broke through the wall and saw Rena where she was laughing.
"What's wrong Rena? So scared that you're eating rocks?"
"No but you should."
Rena's stomach started to glow and Yuko could see it glowing a bright red. The red glow started to move up her esophagus and into her mouth where her face was glowing. Her cheeks puffed up and Yuko could only imagine what was going to come out next. Rena took a deep breath and then shouted,
"Lava Storm!"
Rena shot out what seemed like a geyser of lava similar to a volcano. The hot lava shot into the air and then started to rain down on everyone near her. Mariko tried to protect herself but lava was something that was so hot that not even she could put it out. The lava came down and burned her badly as the laval started to burn through Mariko's clothes. Mariko had to take off her robe revealing something that Yuko had never seen before. Sitting on her chest was the biggest gem Yuko had ever seen. It was as white as snow and was in the shape of a V stretching from one end of her chest to the other. In the center was the largest part of the gem and from what Yuko was seeing, Mariko was going to unleash her true power. Mariko's gem let out a bright beam that was almost blinding. Mariko then simply snapped her fingers and suddenly the air around Rena vanished. Rena collapsed onto the ground and gasped for air as she tried to breathe but there was no air anywhere near her. Yuko thought Rena was going to die but then Mariko let air come back. Rena started to gasp for air but then Mariko took away that air as soon as she could. Mariko made the air turn as cold as ice making things unbearably cold for any human. Yuko could feel the cold air leaking from the area and Rena was slowly starting to cool down.
"R-Rena.." Jurina mumbled.
Rena's skin turned pale and then she turned light blue as her body temperature was dropping rapidly. If something wasn't done Rena was going to freeze to death right there and then. Jurina tried to move but she was still in pain from the wound. Rena tried to move but she was so cold that the very blood in her body was starting to freeze. Yuko herself was going to get up and attack but then Mayu stepped forward and attacked. She shot out a loud blast quickly making Mariko back away. Mayu then grabbed Rena and dragged her back towards Rena
"Yuki now!"
Yuki nodded her head and the created a barrier of earth surrounding Jurina and Rena. The barrier transported the two away from the battle and over to her. Yuki had to leave Yuko for a moment and go help Jurina who was badly injured. She carefully pulled out the stone from Jurina's shoulder as Jurina herself screamed in pain. Yuki quickly applied a healing herb to stop the bleeding and give Jurina a chance to heal. She then tried to warm up Rena by wrapping her in stone deep within the earth that was heated from magma. The crust was just warm enough so it wouldn't heat her up too quickly. Once that was taken care of it was just Mayu in the front line fighting Mariko. Mayu was fighting Mariko while Yuko was still being healed and she had no idea where Haruna was. All she wanted to do was get back out there and help Mayu but her injuries were still too severe for her to move.
"Don't worry Mayu knows how to fight she'll do her best." Yuki said as she continued to heal the wounded.
Yuko could only watch as Mayu was jumping around dodging Mariko's attacks from all over the place. Mayu was not able to make one attack because of Mariko's constant attacks. Mayu decided to try to get some distance from Mariko by shooting a sound blast powerful enough to blast her back. She then turned and said,
"Yuki the pillars!"
Yuki nodded her head and then raised stone pillars the surrounded Mariko. Before she could move Mayu shout out a blast of sound waves and Yuko could see them travel over to Mariko. They hit the pillars and then suddenly the sound waves multiplied and were now bouncing off the pillars. They would bounce off the pillars and then hit Mariko hard. Several waves were hitting Mariko all at once and they seemed to be causing damage. The waves started to hit harder and faster with no way to stop them and Mariko kept sinking further and further. Yuko thought she had got her but then suddenly Mariko let out a blast of air cutting the pillars causing them to collapse. The sound waves scattered and Mariko stood up staring at Mayu with a deadly glare. She then raised her hand shout out a concentrated blast of air that was coming at her fast. Mayu moved out of the way but when she landed she found her arm bleeding. Mayu was certain that she had dodged it but somehow she was bleeding. She moved again but this time her leg had been cut and Mayu didn't know what was going on.
"What's wrong little mouse? Cat got you tail??"
Mayu was going to say something but then another air attack came from behind. She was barely able to dodge it without getting cut that time. However Mariko wasn't done with her yet and so she created another air blast and shot it at Mayu. Yuko could see two air bullets bouncing around similar to what Mayu had done with her sound waves only these were doing a lot of damage to Mayu. If she hadn't been able to dodge so well Yuko was sure that Mayu would have gotten shot. Mayu tried to avoid all the bullets but Mariko kept shooting more and more. Mayu was getting hit more and more as she continued to move. If Mayu didn't do something she was going to die. She tried to create a barrier of sound but the bullets were moving faster and so her defense was useless. Mayu thought it was time to pull out her secret weapon and so she pulled back and then opened her mouth. Yuko saw something forming from Mayu's mouth and so she watched as the thing in mouth was formed. Her eyes glowed bright blue and then Yuko watched as she reached in and pulled out what looked like a sword. She held it in front of Mariko and then when an air bullet came by, she swing the blade and cut the air bullet right in half stopping it in its tracks. The blade made a high pitched whistling sound as she moved it sounding similar to the sound of bells.
"Sound Slicer.."
The blade that Mayu was holding in her hand was one of the fastest blades in the world faster than anything. The blade was faster than the speed of sound itself making it faster than the fastest gusts of winds. Yuko was impressed at Mayu's abilities and had no idea she could do something like that let alone pull out something that powerful. Mariko could sense the danger in the situation as well and so she tried to do the same thing she did to Rena before. She started to pull back the air that surrounded Mayu and she thought she had her but turns out Mayu was just fine. Yuko didn't know how Mayu was able to breathe without any air but as she looked closer she saw how Mayu was doing it. The blade itself was creating a sound barrier thick enough to trap air surrounding her and so when Mariko pulled back the air none of the air by Mayu moved.
"Now it's my turn!"
Mayu ran forward and swung her blade trying to cut Mariko's head off. Mariko tried to defend but when she put up an air barrier it was instantly cut. Mayu would have had her but Mariko was shifty and was able to get out of the way. Mayu wasn't going to let her get out that easily though and so she turned around and moved swiftly. Mariko wasn't fast enough and Mayu had caught her mid-stride coming down on her. The blade sliced right through her leg cutting the calf off from the thigh. Mariko lost half of her right leg and she screamed in pain as blood shot out from the missing appendage. Mayu kicked Mariko back causing her to slam into the ground hard. She scrambled trying to get back up but the lack of a foot was causing trouble. Mayu was getting ready for her final attack and so she held out her fingers and Yuko saw something come from them. It looked like blue threads of some kind that made their way over to Mariko and wrapped themselves around Mariko's chest.
"Everything on this Earth has a sound. Mayu has the ability to control these sounds any way she choses. What Mayu is going to do now is stop the sounds of Mariko's body. This is where it ends." Yuki said.
Yuko watched as Mayu raised her hand and Mariko was squirming trying to break free from the threads. They were too powerful though and Mayu was ready to pull on the finishing move. She smirked and then with a wave of her wrist Mayu delivered the final blow.
"Sound Strangle!"
==================================================================================
Wah I've been busy with stuff so sorry about all the long updates. I hope you liked the update!
-
Short update gomen!
==================================================================================
Chapter 22
"Sound Strings!"
Mayu pulled the strings and then the color changed from blue to white as something was starting to come out of Mariko's body. Yuko realized that it was the sounds of Mariko's body that were slowly being pulled out. Mariko's body was becoming quieter and quieter as Mayu continued to pull the sounds out. She could see one of the string moving quickly and Yuko only guessed that the one string held Mariko's heart beat. The other other was flashing rapidly which could only mean it was her mind trying to tell her body to do something. Mariko's very sound was being pulled out and unless she did something about it she was going to be silenced forever. Mayu almost had her but then Mariko did something that was unexpected to everyone. Mariko had taken the air of the surrounding area and used its sound to replace hers. The strings between Mayu and Mariko changed to a strange grey color and then the strings were cut. Marikko jumped back and then attacked Mayu with a powerful blast. Mayu was able to get out of the way but sadly Mariko wasn't done with her. Mariko placed her hand against the gem on her chest and then focused. The gem started to glow and then something was starting to come out. What she pulled out was a white beam of energy that she then shot at Mayu. Mayu was able to dodge but the beam continued to follow her continuously. It started to move faster and faster until finally it hit Mayu right in the chest.
"Got you~"
The white beam turned into a dark black and then suddenly Mayu fell to the ground. She started coughing and gagging as she struggled to breathe but wasn't getting much air.
"Mayu!"
Yuki brought Mayu over to where she was and then surrounded her with a barrier of earth. The thing on Mayu's chest was taking out the very oxygen within her lungs and Mayu was losing air quickly. Yuki summoned roots from an unknown source and then they wrapped themselves around Mayu. The roots glowed a bright green and soon after Mayu started to stabilize. The roots were producing oxygen fast enough to replenish what Mayu was losing and so she was able to breathe. Seeing how they were running out of time, it was Yuki's turn to fight and so she stood up and faced Mariko.
"Do you think you could help me?" Yuki asked to Yuk.
"Yeah I think I'm healed up." Yuko said as she stood up.
"Cover me."
Yuki raised a large piece of earth and then started to charge at Mariko who was ready for her. Yuko got in front and expanded her arms to create a shield to protect Yuki. Mariko tried to get around it but by the time Yuko pulled back, Yuki was right there with a large piece of earth. She slammed into Mariko with a hard blow and thought she had gotten her. However, Yuki didn't even make a scratch because Mariko had protected herself just before the impact. Yuki decided to go to her next move and so she created armor made from the ground and then she yelled at Yuko.
"Throw me as hard as you can!"
Yuko picked up Yuki and then did what she asked throwing her at an incredible speed. Yuki moved in a ball position and then started to spin creating more speed. Mariko was going to simply move out of the way but when she tried to move something stopped her. Looking down, Mariko saw there were roots keeping her firmly in place so she couldn't escape. She didn't have time to cut them and so she braced herself for impact. Yuki hit her hard and was still spinning but Mariko used her powers to slow Yuki down just enough. She was directing the flow of air the opposite way Yuki was spinning until eventually she lost control and started spinning the other way. Mariko pushed her back and Yuki went hurtling into the wall and falling to the ground.
"Is that the best you got?" Mariko asked laughing.
"Not even close!"
Mariko looked up and down came Yuki with another huge chunk of earth slamming it hard onto Mariko. She wasn't able to dodge that one and took quite a beating from the blast. However she had survived and was now starting to get very angry from all the fighting. Mariko wanted to get this over with so she could bring the end to the world and so she used her powers to make her entire body fade. Yuki and Yuko had no idea where she went but then suddenly Yuki got a hard punch in the stomach. She went down and started to cough but then another blast came from nowhere right in the face. Yuki flew back and as she was going down something kicked her in the back sending her flying forward. They didn't know what was going on but they knew it had to do something with Mariko's disappearance. Yuki was taking beating after beating and Yuko had to do something to stop it. When she focused, Yuko could only see a quick glance at what seemed like a fist or a foot hitting Yuko. Yuko closed her eyes and then changed them to see things that moved incredibly fast and so when she opened them, everything was black but she could see.
"There you are.."
Mariko had become part of the air itself and was moving incredibly fast. Yuki couldn't see her but Yuko could and so she started to call out where Mariko was going to attack to Yuki.
"On your left!"
Yuki moved out of the way just in time and was able to see where Mariko was for a moment.
"Now your right!"
Yuki moved and then swung her fist where she felt something hit it and that's how she knew she had hit Mariko.
"From above!"
Yuki created a barrier just in time to hear Mariko crash into it but then move out of the way. Mariko figured that since Yuko was giving away her positions then she was going to have to take her out and so she charged towards Yuko. She quickly moved just as Mariko was going to attack and as she was about to move, Yuko moved in just the right position. She hit her right in the stomach with a large amount of force causing Mariko to fly back. She landed hard into the wall and it was then the cave was starting to collapse. The crash from Mariko's impact broke the maintaing structure and the cave was now coming down. Yuko knew things were not going well and so they were going to have to get out.
"Yuki rescue the others!"
"I'm on it!"
Yuki took everyone outside of the cave while Yuko stayed behind to take care of Mariko. She dashed towards where she was and then slammed into her forcing her deeper through the wall. Yuko wanted to make sure she had defeated her but she was actually completely wrong. Mariko laughed as her eyes glowed white and she said,
"Now you've really done it."
Yuko felt something bad coming and so she quickly rose from the ground. She made it to the surface where Yuki and the others were but then the ground started to shake like there was an earthquake.
"Get back Yuko get back!"
Yuko ran all the way back to Yuki just as something big was rising from the ground. It rose high above Yuko and many of the trees reaching to the size of a mountain. It's eyes opened and there standing before Yuko was a gigantic dark monster that looked like it was going to destroy everything. It was black and had spikes coming out of its shoulders and there was a the gem on its chest. There were also spikes on its arms and legs along with some strange structure on its head. It opened its eyes revealing a bright white while it's horns were curling on the sides of its head.
"That's our ruler Yuko." a voice said.
The monster inside her was telling her that the being before her was the monster that controlled all the others. Fighting this monstrous thing was going to be difficult but Yuko knew she had to stop it.
"How do we defeat it?" she asked.
"You have to destroy the gem on its chest. It's going to be very difficult however because no one has ever even gotten close to the boss before."
"Well we'll just have to change that. I'm gonna need your help though."
"Understood."
Yuko jumped up and started to climb the leg of the giant monster but as she was moving, she felt something grab her. Looking down Yuko saw a hand grabbing onto her and started to pull her into the monster's body. Seeing it was too dangerous to touch the monster Yuko jumped back and then retreated to Yuki.
"How am I supposed to take that down?"
"I don't know Yuko but we're going to have to do something quick. The entire city is about an hour away from us but that thing can probably move faster."
"Shit.."
Yuko wasn't strong enough to take down the entire monster. She started to feel a sense of hopelessness and wanted to give up but then suddenly she felt something warm in her pocket. she reached in and pulled out the blade that they had found a while back. Shiro Kaze was glowing and Yuko watched as the gem on Yuki glowed as well. Energy left Yuki's gem and entered the blade causing the green gem on the blade to glow. Yuko realized she was going to have to gather al the other colors and so she turned to Yuki and said,
"Cover me."
Yuki nodded and then started to create strong barriers protecting Yuko as she ran to Mayu. She collected her energy and then ran to Sayaka and Sae. After collecting their energies, she ran to Atsuko and Minami where she collected theirs. Rena and Jurina's energies were also collected leaving only with Haruna. The only problem was Yuko couldn't find Haruna which was going to be a major problem.
"Yuko help!"
Yuki was being attacked by the boss and needed help badly if she wasn't going to be killed. Yuko ran to her and then turned her hand into a sharp spike. She tried to attack but as soon as she attacked it didn't even make a dent. This thing was tougher than she thought and so things were getting dangerous. Yuki pulled Yuko back just as the monster was starting to attack and they were able to get out of the way. When they were a safe distance away, Yuko pulled Yuki back and then she jumped high into the air. She was going to strike from above and behead the whole thing. However, the boss saw and simply raised its hand and extended a part of itself stabbing Yuko right in the chest. Yuko started falling and watched as the boss laughed and went on to attacking Yuki. The end was here and Yuko was going to die with no one left in the world to love her. Closing her eyes, Yuko waited for death to take her away from the world before it came to an end.
==================================================================================
Sorry!
-
:cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
So, Yuko is dying and the Boss is going to kill Yukirin.... :thumbdown: Hope some sort of miracle happens....
-
:shocked :shocked :shocked
.............Crap.
-
AMAZING!!!!!!!!!!!!!'Where is nyanyan?
it seem im reading x~men comics....
action scene are well narrated :twothumbs'
:bow:
nice plot...
i wish this fic continoue or sequel..
MORE!!!!!!! :bow:
UPDATE PLEASE!!!!
:bow:
-
CLIFFHANGER?!
(http://cdn3.teen.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/jennifer-lawrence-mad-screaming.gif)
YUKO'S GOING TO DIE, HARUNA, WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU
-
CLIFFHANGER!!!!
What will happen to yuko?
Where's haruna?
UPDATE IT PLEASE!